so_o all_o other_o priest_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n exed_a 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o priest_n so_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n must_v be_v call_v of_o god_n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 34_o 35._o §._o 21._o of_o aaron_n call_v and_o name_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o a_o high-priest_n divine_a institution_n 〈◊〉_d aaron_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o aaron_n be_v the_o first_o national_a highpriest_n that_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o his_o time_n head_n of_o family_n be_v before_o his_o time_n priest_n for_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o all_o lawful_a legal_a priest_n descend_v from_o aaron_n and_o have_v that_o warrant_n to_o be_v priest_n that_o by_o lineal_a descent_n they_o come_v from_o he_o exod._n 29._o 9_o 3._o his_o call_v to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o god_n himself_o be_v express_o set_v 〈◊〉_d exod._n 28._o 1._o 4._o his_o call_n be_v ratify_v by_o a_o memorable_a miracle_n num._n 17._o 8_o 10._o 5._o they_o who_o oppose_v his_o call_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d num._n 16._o 10_o 16_o 17_o 35._o 6._o this_o be_v one_o special_a reason_n why_o aaron_n be_v call_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 106._o 16._o because_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o be_v anoint_v 〈◊〉_d god_n appointment_n to_o be_v the_o first_o highpriest_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o all_o other_o priest_n this_o note_n of_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d as_o imply_v in_o general_a that_o other_o must_v enter_v upon_o their_o function_n as_o aaron_n do_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d copulative_a conjunction_n add_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o imply_v some_o empâ—…asis_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v even_o as_o aaron_n this_o particular_a instance_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o general_a case_n name_n giveth_z evidence_n that_o warrantable_a rule_n about_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o person_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o of_o like_a kind_n rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 68_o concern_v this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d aaron_n or_o aharon_n it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o in_o the_o three_o active_a signify_v to_o teach_v psal._n 27._o 11._o thus_o it_o imply_v a_o teacher_n and_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v give_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o call_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v people_n oâ—…_n aharon_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o monâ—…_n a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o mountain_n and_o thus_o also_o be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o like_a spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o mountain_n above_o his_o brethren_n abraham_n be_v the_o great-grand-father_n of_o levi_n and_o levi_n the_o great-grand-father_n of_o aaron_n so_o as_o aaron_n be_v the_o six_o degree_n from_o abraham_n §._o 22._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 5._o 4._o and_o of_o observation_n thence_o arise_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o high-priest_n call_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v of_o the_o general_a there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o function_n in_o this_o phrase_n this_o honour_n 2._o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o authority_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o in_o the_o negative_a observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v it_o down_o in_o this_o general_a phrase_n no_o man_n 2._o the_o matter_n in_o this_o phrase_n take_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o affirmative_a observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o warrant_n call_v 2._o the_o author_n thereof_o god_n the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o 2._o by_o the_o first_o person_n that_o be_v call_v aaron_n observation_n i._o the_o high-priesthood_n be_v a_o honourable_a function_n this_o title_n honour_n be_v put_v upon_o iâ—…_n see_v §_o 18._o ii_o no_o man_n may_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o high-priest_n function_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n no_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o see_v §_o 17._o iii_o he_o that_o be_v call_v may_v take_v that_o honour_n on_o he_o this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o see_v §_o 20._o iv._o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o the_o high-priest_n function_n he_o be_v here_o so_o express_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 20._o these_o four_o doctrine_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 20._o v._o particular_a case_n approve_v in_o scripture_n be_v direction_n for_o other_o like_a case_n so_o be_v the_o particular_a case_n of_o aaron_n about_o enter_v on_o the_o high-priesthood_n see_v §_o 21._o §._o 23._o of_o christ_n do_v what_o be_v warrantable_a verse_n 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o here_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o apply_v to_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v in_o general_a deliver_v about_o a_o highpriest_n these_o two_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o be_v join_v together_o be_v note_n of_o a_o â—…dition_n or_o late_a part_n of_o a_o comparison_n which_o be_v the_o application_n thereof_o this_o application_n may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o general_a proposition_n 〈◊〉_d matter_n as_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o so_o also_o nor_o christ._n or_o to_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o aaron_n thus_o as_o aaron_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o that_o honour_n so_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n christ_n will_v not_o take_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unmeet_a for_o other_o to_o do_v he_o make_v himself_o a_o exaâ—…ple_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a and_o warrantable_a matter_n but_o will_v not_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bolster_v up_o any_o in_o a_o undue_a course_n thus_o his_o pattern_n be_v a_o guide_n joh._n 13._o 15._o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n not_o glorify_v himself_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o declare_v the_o high-priesthood_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o here_o show_v that_o to_o attain_v thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d glory_n imply_v excellency_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 19_o &_o chap._n 2_o v._n 7._o §_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d to_o glorify_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o make_v glorious_a and_o â—…o_o it_o be_v translate_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o ascribe_v to_o one_o that_o glory_n or_o excellency_n which_o be_v his_o own_o most_o due_a to_o he_o thus_o creature_n may_v glorify_v their_o creator_n rev._n 15._o 4._o 2._o by_o confer_v glory_n upon_o one_o even_o such_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v not_o before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n glorifi_v creature_n act._n 3._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 30._o these_o word_n follow_v to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n give_v evidence_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d kind_a of_o glorify_v be_v here_o mean_v namely_o a_o confer_v of_o that_o glory_n upon_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o the_o highpriesthood_n be_v a_o honour_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v take_v that_o to_o himself_o have_v be_v to_o glorify_v himself_o by_o confer_v glory_n and_o honour_n upon_o himself_o this_o negative_a that_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o giveth_z proof_n that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d no_o honour_n to_o himself_o i_o seck_fw-mi not_o my_o own_o glory_n say_v he_o joh._n 8._o 50._o this_o christ_n â—…veth_v by_o many_o argument_n joh._n 5_o 31_o etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v not_o arrogate_v honour_n to_o himself_o but_o rather_o wait_v upon_o the_o father_n to_o confer_v upon_o he_o what_o honour_n he_o see_v meet_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v on_o our_o behalf_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o a_o example_n unto_o we_o let_v therefore_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v 〈◊〉_d not_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o any_o place_n before_o we_o be_v call_v nor_o arrogate_v any_o honour_n to_o ourselves_o that_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n too_o prone_a hereunto_o let_v magistrate_n minister_n and_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o they_o glorify_v not_o themselves_o the_o particular_a instance_n whereby_o this_o general_a negative_a that_o christ_n glorify_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o be_v evidence_v be_v the_o high-priesthood_n for_o that_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o christ_n by_o have_v that_o confer_v on_o he_o be_v indeed_o glorify_v so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o
chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 166_o etc._n etc._n this_o further_a show_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o flesh_n even_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o to_o do_v what_o work_v of_o service_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o it_o be_v david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act._n 13._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v psal._n 116._o 2._o this_o also_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o â—…cations_n life_n against_o evil_n who_o cry_a and_o tear_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n as_o christ_n be_v within_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o after_o those_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o 〈◊〉_d eye_n rev._n 7._o 16_o 17._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n member_n and_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o flesh_n all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o eccles._n 9_o 2._o but_o after_o these_o day_n than_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d wicked_a weep_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n matth_n 22._o 13._o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n have_v but_o so_o many_o year_n for_o their_o howl_n and_o cry_v as_o saint_n have_v day_n yea_o minute_n on_o 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v some_o stay_n and_o ground_n of_o hope_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o can_v have_v to_o such_o hope_n we_o have_v cause_n patient_o to_o endure_v what_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o our_o flesh_n because_o no_o misery_n shall_v lie_v upon_o we_o any_o long_o death_n 〈◊〉_d our_o last_o enemy_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n our_o last_o pang_n §._o 34._o of_o christ_n frequent_a pray_v the_o act_n here_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n be_v thus_o express_v primi_fw-la when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o in_o reference_n to_o thing_n offer_v unto_o god_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o priest_n hereof_o see_v v_o 1._o §_o 6._o the_o word_n be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o time_n past_a to_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n hear_v christ._n christ_n have_v offer_v up_o prayâ—…_n to_o god_n god_n hear_v he_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d prayer_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o oro_fw-la verb_n that_o signify_v to_o need_v act._n 17._o 25._o and_o also_o to_o crave_v for_o we_o use_v to_o crave_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o need_v 〈◊〉_d noun_n be_v oft_o indefinite_o use_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o prayer_n phil._n 1._o 4._o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—…tition_n for_o good_a thing_n and_o then_o it_o be_v put_v for_o deprecation_n 〈◊〉_d prayer_n for_o remove_v evil_a as_o act._n 1._o 14._o eph._n 6._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o our_o english_a when_o it_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v translate_v it_o supplication_n that_o which_o in_o general_n be_v here_o intend_a be_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n which_o pray_v christ_n use_v for_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n he_o herein_o verify_v the_o foresay_a double_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v to_o need_v and_o to_o ask_v the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o christ_n frequent_a use_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o thing_n when_o christ_n be_v first_o baptize_v he_o pray_v luke_o 3._o 21._o early_o in_o the_o morning_n prayer_n before_o he_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v he_o pray_v mark_v 1._o 35._o he_o pray_v all_o night_n before_o he_o choose_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 6._o 12._o after_o he_o have_v feed_v his_o bearer_n with_o his_o word_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o bread_n and_o fish_n in_o their_o body_n and_o have_v send_v they_o away_o he_o go_v to_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v mark_v 6._o 46._o he_o pray_v a_o little_a before_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v luke_n 9_o 18._o he_o pray_v when_o he_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n luke_n 11._o 1._o at_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n he_o pray_v joh._n 11._o 41._o when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o his_o soul_n he_o pray_v john_n 12._o 27_o 28._o a_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o he_o be_v record_v john_n 17._o in_o his_o great_a agony_n he_o pray_v again_o and_o again_o matth._n 26._o 39_o 42_o 44._o on_o the_o cross_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n luk._n 23._o 34._o and_o for_o himself_o luk._n 23._o 46._o on_o sundry_a other_o occasion_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 1._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o look_v unto_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o outward_a evidence_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o christ_n do_v 1._o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o pray_v blessing_n 2._o to_o show_v his_o prudent_a care_n and_o conscience_n in_o use_v warrantable_a mean_n for_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v matth._n 7._o 7._o 3._o to_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n upon_o what_o he_o have_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o 4._o to_o show_v himself_o a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n psal._n 95._o 6._o 5._o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n who_o call_v upon_o god_n psal._n 99_o 6._o act_n 9_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o other_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n psal._n 14._o 4._o jer._n 10_o 25._o 6._o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n in_o he_o zech._n 12._o 10._o 7._o to_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n to_o we_o joh._n 13._o 15._o of_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3_o part_n 1._o on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 4_o etc._n etc._n §._o 35._o of_o christ_n supplication_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d supplication_n be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o other_o author_n it_o be_v oft_o use_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o come_v thence_o a_o supplex_fw-la noun_n which_o signify_v one_o that_o ask_v a_o thing_n on_o his_o bend_a knee_n or_o prostrate_v on_o the_o ground_n we_o may_v call_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d hence_o the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n this_o word_n in_o other_o author_n signify_v such_o thing_n as_o suppliant_n do_v bring_v iâ—…_n their_o hand_n as_o ferebat_fw-la a_o branch_n of_o a_o olive_n three_fw-mi wrap_v about_o with_o wool_n â—…mically_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o supplication_n that_o be_v make_v by_o such_o a_o one_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v here_o fit_o translate_v supplication_n and_o especial_o intend_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o kneel_v or_o lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n this_o may_v here_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n manner_n of_o prayer_n who_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v luk._n 22._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d fell_a on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v matth._n 26._o 39_o by_o this_o pattern_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o tender_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n with_o 〈◊〉_d humility_n in_o the_o most_o submissive_a manner_n that_o we_o can_v hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part._n 1._o of_o prayer_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 9_o etc._n etc._n §._o 36._o of_o the_o gift_n christ_n offer_v up_o the_o foresay_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v some_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o priest_n offer_v up_o they_o be_v in_o special_a as_o the_o incense_n under_o the_o law_n as_o his_o body_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o these_o the_o gift_n these_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o himself_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o go_v through_o the_o work_n and_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d save_v thereby_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n nothing_o more_o honourable_a to_o hiâ—…_n nothing_o more_o effectual_a for_o our_o good_a hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o gift_n we_o may_v offer_v unto_o god_n these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lip_n which_o the_o church_n promise_v to_o render_v hos._n 14._o 2._o this_o be_v that_o â—…cense_n which_o in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n mal._n 1._o 11._o §._o 37._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n the_o manner_n of_o offer_v the_o foresay_a gift_n be_v with_o emphasis_n thus_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d cry_v be_v
make_v in_o the_o beginning_n than_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v they_o be_v not_o before_o therefore_o not_o eternal_a but_o the_o creator_n then_o be_v and_o make_v the_o world_n be_v before_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n therefore_o eternal_a here_o than_o be_v manifest_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o beginning_n the_o creator_n than_o be_v even_o as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o do_v not_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v but_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v before_o but_o creature_n than_o begin_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o before_o as_o the_o former_a reference_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o son_n refute_v samosatenus_fw-la 10._o macedonius_n arius_n and_o other_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o the_o latter_a reference_n thereof_o to_o creature_n refute_v aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a which_o be_v a_o point_n not_o only_o improbable_a but_o also_o impossible_a for_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n a_o creature_n 28._o can_v be_v but_o create_v if_o no_o creature_n then_o all_o a_o creator_n even_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o god_n himself_o eternity_n and_o unity_n be_v convertible_a term_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o eternal_a as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o almighty_a one_o infinite_a yet_o from_o that_o position_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n there_o will_v be_v more_o than_o one_o infinite_a for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a in_o adam_n time_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v since_o add_v to_o the_o world_n will_v make_v up_o more_o then_o infinite_a that_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n be_v so_o express_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o by_o many_o solid_a argument_n draw_v from_o natural_a principle_n other_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v refute_v it_o there_o be_v other_o heretic_n who_o have_v this_o conceit_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o element_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v not_o make_v of_o god_n but_o be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n this_o conceit_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o prima_fw-la materia_fw-la the_o first_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o create_v be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n 59_o and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o world_n eternity_n eternity_n be_v one_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a property_n whatsoever_o be_v make_v eternal_a beside_o god_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o god_n yea_o a_o very_a god_n §._o 130._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o set_v down_o the_o creation_n two_o word_n be_v use_v which_o comprise_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o two_o trope_n one_o be_v a_o metonymy_n whereby_o the_o continent_n be_v put_v for_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o the_o other_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n whereby_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o earth_n be_v the_o middle_a centre_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o uttermost_a circumference_n that_o compass_v all_o about_o so_o as_o all_o between_o they_o be_v comprise_v under_o they_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n these_o two_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v as_o gen._n 1._o 1._o 2_o kin._n 19_o 15._o 2_o chro._n 2._o 12._o psa._n 121._o 2._o jer._n 32._o 17._o under_o this_o word_n earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o water_n below_o be_v comprise_v for_o the_o earth_n earth_n and_o sea_n make_v but_o one_o globe_n gen._n 1._o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v divide_v at_o first_o and_o so_o continue_v for_o the_o better_a use_n of_o man_n and_o of_o other_o creature_n live_v on_o earth_n thus_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o swim_v thereupon_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v under_o this_o word_n earth_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o three_o heaven_n heaven_n 1._o the_o air_n wherein_o bird_n and_o fowl_n do_v fly_v wherein_o be_v the_o cloud_n also_o so_o as_o all_o the_o space_n betwixt_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v call_v the_o first_o heaven_n 2._o the_o firmament_n wherein_o be_v all_o sort_n which_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4._o 19_o be_v the_o second_o heaven_n 3._o that_o invisible_a place_n where_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o god_n do_v most_o manifest_a his_o glory_n be_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o beyond_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n the_o purall_a number_n heaven_n be_v use_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o these_o two_o word_n earth_n heaven_n may_v be_v put_v for_o all_o creature_n as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o set_v earth_n before_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o over-strict_a or_o curious_a in_o his_o method_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o heaven_n for_o excellency_n sake_n be_v set_v before_o the_o earth_n yet_o many_o time_n as_o here_o earth_n be_v put_v before_o heaven_n judg._n 5._o 4._o psa._n 68_o 8_o isa._n 45._o 12._o jer._n 51._o 15._o some_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o put_v earth_n before_o heaven_n as_o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v make_v before_o the_o visible_a heaven_n gen._n 1._o 10_o 14._o 2._o the_o earth_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o foundation_n use_v to_o be_v first_o mention_v 1_o king_n 6._o 37_o 38._o ezra_n 3._o 11._o zec._n 4._o 9_o 3._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n the_o circumference_n thereabouts_o he_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o centre_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o circumference_n 4._o the_o earth_n be_v man_n habitation_n act._n 17._o 26._o from_o thence_o he_o behold_v the_o heaven_n speak_v therefore_o to_o man_n he_o first_o set_v out_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n §._o 131._o of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o foundation_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n a_o superstrui_fw-la foundation_n from_o whence_o the_o verb_n be_v derive_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v put_v under_o other_o thing_n to_o support_v and_o bear_v they_o up_o it_o use_v therefore_o to_o be_v sound_n solid_a strong_a and_o lay_v on_o firm_a and_o sure_a ground_n luk._n 6._o 48._o it_o be_v most_o frequent_o put_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n which_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o a_o foundation_n remain_v firm_a stable_n unmoveable_a the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v also_o translate_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d ground_v eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o settle_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v there_o join_v with_o two_o other_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o fast_o fix_v of_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d establish_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v this_o phrase_n lay_v the_o foundation_n apply_v to_o the_o earth_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o centre_n whatsoever_o be_v about_o it_o be_v over_o it_o hereupon_o this_o word_n bear_v be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o deut._n 4._o 39_o josh._n 2._o 11._o 1_o king_n 8._o 23._o isa._n 51._o 6._o jer._n 31._o 37._o act._n 2._o 19_o 2._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v immovable_a this_o inference_n be_v thus_o make_v upon_o this_o very_a immovable_a phrase_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v psal._n 104._o 5._o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n be_v this_o metaphor_n foundation_n oft_o attribute_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o job_n 38._o 4._o psa._n 82._o 5._o and_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o thereupon_o to_o abide_v psal._n 119._o 90._o &_o 78._o 69._o by_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n sundry_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 1._o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o host_n thereof_o be_v better_o observe_v and_o the_o admirable_a effect_n arise_v from_o thence_o be_v the_o better_o discern_v 2._o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o plant_n beast_n and_o man_n that_o abide_v thereon_o the_o damage_n and_o mischief_n that_o fall_v out_o upon_o earthquake_n give_v further_a
up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4._o 8._o by_o captivity_n be_v mean_v such_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o hold_v man_n in_o captivity_n by_o lead_v captive_n be_v mean_v a_o conquest_n und_fw-ge triumph_n over_o they_o if_o christ_n do_v this_o on_o his_o cross_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n how_o do_v they_o still_o remain_v enemy_n answ._n 1._o though_o they_o be_v make_v captive_n yet_o still_o they_o retain_v the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o so_o be_v indeed_o enemy_n 2._o though_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o triumph_v over_o yet_o the_o lord_n voluntary_o suffer_v they_o to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v and_o to_o assault_v his_o member_n but_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o remain_v the_o moderator_n of_o the_o fight_n to_o pull_v they_o back_o to_o beat_v they_o down_o as_o he_o please_v as_o bearhard_n that_o have_v their_o bear_n at_o command_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v with_o their_o dog_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v full_o perfect_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o destroy_v as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assault_v any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n §._o 152._o of_o the_o church_n encouragement_n against_o her_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o church_n that_o her_o enemy_n be_v christ_n enemy_n she_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o sufficient_a protection_n to_o christ_n all_o the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o he_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n cause_v a_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18._o 6._o can_v with_o a_o blast_n of_o his_o nostril_n now_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n drive_v all_o his_o enemy_n into_o hell_n how_o many_o and_o how_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n to_o annoy_v his_o enemy_n they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 1._o 20._o the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o meet_v together_o to_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n gen._n 7._o 11._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v sundry_a city_n gen._n 19_o 24._o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o sundry_a rebel_n numb_a 16._o 32._o frog_n louse_n fly_n grasshopper_n and_o sundry_a other_o creature_n destroy_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 8._o 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n overwhelm_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o whole_a host_n exod._n 14._o 28._o the_o lord_n can_v make_v his_o enemy_n destroy_v one_o another_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 23_o 24._o thus_o there_o want_v no_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o please_v to_o destroy_v his_o church_n enemy_n but_o yet_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a army_n of_o enemy_n they_o seem_v terrible_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o army_n more_o mighty_a and_o better_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o our_o defence_n for_o michael_n have_v his_o army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dragon_n have_v he_o rev._n 12._o 7._o this_o latter_a army_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a may_v be_v thus_o set_v forth_o the_o general_n army_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n his_o colonel_n captain_n and_o other_o officer_n which_o direct_v and_o encourage_v christ_n soldier_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o van_n be_v martyr_n confessor_n and_o such_o as_o manifest_v more_o might_n and_o courage_n in_o suffering_n than_o the_o stout_a enemy_n in_o persecute_v in_o the_o battalion_n stand_v all_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o one_o wing_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o stand_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o wing_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o stand_v faith_n hope_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n accompany_v the_o same_o in_o the_o rear_n against_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o other_o mortal_a enemy_n stand_v christ_n obedience_n passion_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n intercession_n with_o the_o merit_n virtue_n efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o they_o all_o to_o prevent_v all_o ambushment_n be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o david_n be_v psa._n 119._o 98._o and_o neh._n 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n now_o set_v army_n to_o army_n squadron_n to_o squadron_n foot_n to_o foot_n weapon_n to_o weapon_n and_o judge_v on_o which_o side_n there_o be_v great_a assurance_n of_o victory_n on_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o he_o with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o §._o 153._o of_o god_n put_v down_o christ_n enemy_n concern_v the_o foresay_a enemy_n the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o son_n i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o footstool_n or_o as_o it_o be_v psa._n 110._o 1._o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n the_o present_a and_o future_a tense_n be_v oft_o put_v one_o for_o the_o other_o both_o be_v use_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n one_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o god_n do_v now_o and_o ever_o will_v continue_v to_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n obj._n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o that_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n answ._n 1._o though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o same_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 17_o 19_o for_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n so_o in_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o work_n 2._o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n sometime_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o sometime_o to_o his_o office_n or_o mediatorship_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o himself_o put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor_n 15._o 25._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o retain_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o man_n the_o father_n make_v christ_n enemy_n his_o footstool_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o all_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o though_o far_o surpass_v the_o excellency_n of_o other_o creature_n be_v in_o measure_n with_o a_o certain_a proportion_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 39_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o other_o creature_n they_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o vessel_n christ_n have_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o fountain_n which_o may_v be_v account_v without_o measure_n notwithstanding_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n god_n be_v say_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o for_o he_o so_o here_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n this_o act_n of_o god_n may_v also_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v under_o the_o father_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o father_n because_o sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o act_n of_o subdue_a christ_n enemy_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o himself_o this_o apostle_n use_v a_o indefinite_a word_n of_o the_o passive_a voice_n be_v make_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n heb._n 10._o 13._o for_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o father_n it_o declare_v this_o act_n of_o subdue_a all_o manner_n of_o enemy_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a act_n do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n so_o as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o enemy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v unite_v together_o can_v not_o stand_v against_o this_o power_n who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o god_n in_o battle_n he_o will_v go_v through_o they_o he_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o isa._n 27._o 4._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o
act._n 6._o 1_o 3._o that_o angel_n have_v a_o charge_n be_v evident_a psa._n 91._o 11_o 12._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o function_n or_o warrant_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o be_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d f_o send_v forth_o namely_o from_o god_n g_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o one_o now_o who_o can_v that_o be_v but_o their_o lord_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v power_n to_o send_v they_o they_o be_v therefore_o send_v of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o oft_o say_v to_o be_v as_o gen._n 24._o 7_o 40._o numb_a 20._o 16._o dan._n 3._o 28._o &_o 6._o 22._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v angel_n of_o god_n v_o 6._o see_v §_o 71._o this_o show_v that_o they_o assume_v not_o this_o office_n to_o themselves_o it_o also_o show_v that_o upon_o god_n pleasure_n they_o undertake_v it_o psa._n 103._o 20._o all_o the_o forementioned_a point_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o angel_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o minister_n general_a particle_n all_o be_v they_o not_o all_o thus_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n where_o the_o creation_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v join_v together_o he_o make_v his_o angel_n and_o his_o minister_n etc._n etc._n if_o angel_n then_o minister_n if_o make_v than_o minister_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o angel_n to_o christ_n §_o 73._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n §._o 157._o of_o particular_a angel_n attend_v particular_a person_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o every_o 16_o heir_n of_o salvation_n have_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a angel_n attend_v upon_o he_o some_o of_o the_o a_o ancient_a father_n b_o schoolman_n and_o c_o papist_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a for_o which_o they_o produce_v these_o argument_n argum._n 1._o jacob_n thus_o say_v of_o his_o angel_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n gen._n 48._o 16._o answ._n 1._o how_o can_v this_o angel_n be_v jacob_n proper_a angel_n when_o jacob_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v his_o grandchild_n by_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 2._o that_o angel_n be_v christ_n christ_n be_v the_o common_a protector_n of_o we_o all_o beside_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o redeem_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a which_o no_o angel_n can_v do_v final_o jacob_n have_v in_o speech_n reference_n to_o gen._n 31._o 11_o 13._o where_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o style_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o also_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o wrestle_v with_o he_o of_o who_o he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n gen._n 32._o 24_o 30._o this_o likewise_o be_v christ._n 10._o argum._n 2._o christ_n style_v the_o particular_a angel_n of_o little_a one_o their_o angel_n matth._n 18_o 10._o therefore_o every_o one_o have_v a_o particular_a angel_n for_o his_o patronage_n answ._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o for_o christ_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n their_o angel_n which_o may_v imply_v many_o angel_n for_o every_o one_o as_o one_o for_o one_o 2._o they_o be_v call_v they_o because_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o their_o father_n among_o other_o function_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o little_a one_o not_o only_o of_o one_o by_o one_o but_o also_o of_o one_o by_o many_o as_o a_o host_n do_v of_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 1._o and_o also_o of_o many_o by_o one_o as_o act._n 5._o 19_o argum._n 3._o the_o christian_n say_v in_o reference_n to_o peter_n it_o be_v his_o angel_n act._n 12._o 15._o 15_o answ._n 1._o that_o may_v be_v a_o sudden_a speech_n of_o man_n astonish_v and_o theâ—…_n no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o sound_a argument_n 2._o they_o may_v be_v miss_v by_o a_o common_a error_n of_o the_o time_n as_o christ_n disciple_n be_v mat_n 17._o 10._o act._n 1._o 6._o 3._o they_o may_v use_v that_o phrase_n to_o put_v off_o the_o maid_n persist_v to_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o with_o that_o vulgar_a opinion_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v importunate_o say_v of_o my_o friend_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v that_o he_o see_v he_o alive_a i_o to_o put_v he_o off_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v his_o ghost_n then_o 4._o they_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n send_v from_o god_n to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v peter_n and_o by_o peter_n desire_v to_o carry_v they_o word_n thereof_o and_o yet_o not_o one_o that_o continual_o wait_v on_o he_o as_o his_o peculiar_a protector_n 5._o the_o word_n angel_n signify_v a_o messenger_n as_o be_v before_o show_v §_o 82._o thus_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n send_v as_o a_o messenger_n from_o he_o this_o conceit_n of_o every_o one_o have_v a_o proper_a peculiar_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o patronage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v harbour_v in_o our_o breast_n for_o 1._o it_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v in_o god_n word_n i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n wait_v on_o such_o a_o one_o and_o never_o leave_v he_o night_n nor_o day_n 2._o one_o and_o the_o same_o angel_n have_v attend_v upon_o divers_a person_n and_o bring_v severali_fw-la message_n to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o gen._n 18._o 21._o luk_n 1._o 19_o 26._o 3._o one_o and_o the_o same_o angel_n have_v deliver_v sundry_a person_n at_o once_o act_v 5._o 18_o 19_o 4._o many_o angel_n have_v joint_o together_o protect_v the_o same_o person_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17_o psal._n 91_o 11._o 5._o it_o lessen_v the_o comfort_n which_o christian_n may_v receive_v from_o the_o guard_n of_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n as_o gen._n 32._o 1._o or_o from_o legion_n of_o angel_n as_o mat._n 26_o 53._o or_o from_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n as_o heb._n 12._o 22._o it_o impair_v that_o comfort_n by_o appropriate_v a_o single_a angel_n to_o a_o single_a person_n 6._o it_o come_v too_o near_o to_o the_o heathenish_a conceit_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a genius_n to_o attend_v politic._n each_o particular_a person_n for_o there_o be_v as_o great_a probability_n for_o one_o devil_n as_o a_o tempter_n continual_o to_o assault_v every_o one_o as_o for_o one_o good_a angel_n to_o protect_v he_o 7._o the_o difference_n about_o the_o time_n of_o particular_a angel_n first_o undertake_v this_o particular_a 5._o function_n be_v against_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o uncertain_a truth_n thereof_o 10._o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o one_o nativity_n other_o at_o the_o time_n of_o one_o baptism_n other_o at_o the_o time_n of_o one_o conversion_n some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o i_o find_v none_o of_o they_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o angel_n guard_v a_o infant_n in_o the_o 5._o mother_n womb_n a_o infant_n even_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o danger_n and_o then_o need_v such_o a_o guardian_n as_o well_o as_o after_o but_o to_o let_v this_o conceit_n pass_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v what_o the_o world_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v about_o this_o point_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n have_v a_o charge_n over_o we_o and_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o we_o not_o one_o only_a but_o many_o §._o 158._o of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o angel_n minister_n the_o foresay_a ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v in_o special_a for_o saint_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o these_o be_v here_o style_v heir_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o respect_n angel_n be_v by_o a_o property_n call_v their_o angel_n mat._n 18._o 10._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psa._n 34._o 7._o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o many_o service_n which_o angel_n do_v to_o they_o and_o for_o they_o whereof_o see_v §_o 98._o etc._n etc._n saint_n be_v god_n child_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 16_o 17._o god_n therefore_o appoint_v those_o his_o servant_n to_o attend_v they_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n that_o charge_n which_o extend_v itself_o to_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o speak_v of_o one_o thus_o over_o thou_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o psa._n 91._o 11._o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o redound_v to_o saint_n by_o angel_n attendance_n on_o they_o see_v §_o 101._o the_o person_n to_o who_o angel_n minister_n be_v thus_o describe_v who_o shall_v be_v
the_o vengeance_n which_o may_v follow_v upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o damage_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o phrase_n lest_o we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v the_o vengeance_n be_v first_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v and_o then_o aggravate_v the_o aggravation_n be_v demonstrate_v 1_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o 2_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v to_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n which_o point_n be_v illustrate_v verse_n 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o 1_o by_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o hold_v out_o salvation_n v_o 3._o 2_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v it_o know_v these_o mean_n be_v 1_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o 2_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o the_o publisher_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o the_o principle_n author_n 2_o earwitness_n thereof_o v_o 3._o the_o evidence_n be_v sign_n etc._n etc._n v._n 4._o about_o christ_n humane_a nature_n two_o thing_n be_v demonstrate_v 1_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n in_o assume_v our_o nature_n thou_o make_v he_o low_a than_o angel_n v_o 7._o 2_o the_o high_a exaltation_n thereof_o through_o christ_n assume_v it_o thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n v_o 7._o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o these_o principle_n the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o main_a point_n that_o christ_n be_v man_n by_o sundry_a argument_n the_o first_o argument_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n this_o be_v 1_o propound_v verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o apply_v to_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o five_o 9_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o be_v to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n this_o can_v he_o not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n verse_n 9_o a_o three_o argument_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o equity_n and_o meetness_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o become_v he_o v_o 10._o god_n will_v bring_v his_o child_n to_o glory_n by_o suffer_v it_o be_v therefore_o meet_a to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v man_n a_o four_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o a_o special_a function_n which_o christ_n undertake_v namely_o to_o sanctify_v the_o elect_n he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v must_v be_v all_o of_o one_o v_o 11._o hence_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n v_o 11._o this_o may_v also_o be_v take_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n christ_n own_o witness_n thereof_o confirm_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o opportunity_n which_o christ_n be_v man_n have_v to_o exercise_v his_o three_o great_a office_n of_o prophet_n prince_n and_o priest_n 1_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v set_v out_o in_o a_o divine_a prediction_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n v_o 12._o it_o be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o encouragement_n to_o hold_v out_o therein_o which_o be_v express_v in_o a_o divine_a testimony_n i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o v_o 13._o and_o by_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_v thereof_o express_v in_o another_o like_a testimony_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n v._n 13._o these_o testimony_n be_v further_a proof_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n 2_o christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o especial_a effect_n thereof_o one_o to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n which_o he_o do_v by_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v man_n v_o 14._o the_o other_o to_o deliver_v they_o who_o be_v in_o bondage_n v_o 15._o which_o deliverance_n also_o he_o wrought_v by_o death_n the_o two_o effect_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n and_o set_v down_o by_o a_o opposition_n of_o two_o different_a nature_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o abraham_n christ_n destroy_v not_o the_o devil_n for_o angel_n but_o for_o man_n he_o deliver_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n therefore_o he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o man_n verse_n 16._o 3_o christ_n priestly_a office_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n a_o high_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v amplify_v 1_o by_o two_o needful_a quality_n merciful_a faithful_a 2_o by_o two_o useful_a effect_n 1_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n v_o 17._o 2_o to_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v v_o 18._o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o these_o respect_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n §._o 2._o of_o the_o inference_n make_v upon_o christ_n excellency_n heb._n 2._o 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v least_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n declare_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o excellent_a teacher_n which_o god_n send_v namely_o his_o son_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o excellent_a mere_a creature_n to_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n to_o man_n this_o duty_n be_v to_o give_v more_o than_o ordinary_a heed_n unto_o that_o gospel_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o particle_n of_o inference_n therefore_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a hear_v for_o this_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v so_o excellent_a a_o teacher_n he_o must_v be_v the_o more_o careful_o attend_v unto_o of_o this_o particle_n of_o inference_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 117._o this_o here_o have_v reference_n to_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o christ_n excellency_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n because_o he_o be_v god_n son_n therefore_o give_v heed_n because_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o therefore_o give_v heed_n because_o he_o make_v the_o world_n therefore_o give_v heed_n the_o like_a may_v be_v infer_v upon_o all_o the_o other_o special_a excellency_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v so_o many_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n and_o the_o inference_n may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o conclusion_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o as_o here_o it_o be_v of_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o the_o eminency_n of_o a_o author_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o part_n in_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n do_v much_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o if_o a_o king_n prudent_a and_o learned_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o instruct_v other_o due_a attention_n and_o diligent_a heed_n will_v be_v give_v thereunto_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n matth._n 12._o 42._o she_o count_v solomon_n servant_n who_o stand_v continual_o before_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v happy_a 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o job_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n and_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n thereupon_o when_o the_o ear_n hear_v he_o it_o bless_v he_o job_n 1._o 1_o 3._o &_o 29._o 11._o but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n a_o great_a than_o job_n be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n heb._n 12_o 25._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o premise_v before_o their_o prophecy_n such_o phrase_n as_o these_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hos_n 1._o 1_o 2._o &_o 4._o 1._o exod._n 4_o 22._o &_o 5._o 1._o and_o that_o purposely_o to_o work_v the_o more_o heed_n and_o attention_n in_o people_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v this_o may_v be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n diligent_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n §._o 3._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o perform_v duty_n the_o foresay_a inference_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o phrase_n we_o ought_v import_v the_o greek_a verb_n be_v impersonal_a and_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v it_o behove_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v translate_v luke_n 24._o 46._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n which_o it_o intend_v it_o be_v oft_o translate_v must_v and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o god_n decree_n the_o other_o to_o god_n charge_v the_o former_a respect_v god_n determinate_a counsel_n his_o secret_a and_o absolute_a will_n the_o late_a his_n reveal_v word_n and_o approve_v will_n in_o the_o former_a relation_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v matth_n 26_o 54._o in_o the_o late_a thus_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o that_o be_v it_o be_v
eph._n 5._o 25._o §._o 79._o of_o taste_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o specify_v be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o shall_v taste_v death_n etc._n etc._n of_o taste_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 33._o to_o taste_v be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v call_v tast._n thereby_o be_v discern_v the_o â—…avour_n of_o thing_n and_o man_n distinguish_v betwixt_o sweet_a and_o sour_a fresh_a and_o salt_n and_o other_o like_a different_a taste_n job_n 12._o 11._o 2_o sam._n 19_o 35._o in_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o indefinite_o for_o the_o participation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o affirmative_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n taste_v of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n that_o be_v he_o drink_v it_o joh._n 2._o 9_o and_o negative_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n that_o be_v shall_v eat_v thereof_o luke_n 14._o 24._o 2._o exclusive_o by_o way_n of_o diminution_n imply_v a_o small_a quantity_n this_o also_o affirmative_o i_o do_v but_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n that_o be_v i_o take_v but_o a_o little_a quantity_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 29._o and_o negative_o taste_v not_o colos._n 2._o 21._o that_o be_v take_v not_o the_o least_o quantity_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v take_v for_o eat_v and_o so_o translate_v act_v 10._o 10._o &_o 20._o 11._o in_o the_o late_a sense_n it_o be_v oppose_v thereunto_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v matth._n 27._o 34._o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o this_o case_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v oft_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o metaphorical_o use_v and_o apply_v both_o to_o thing_n comfortable_a as_o to_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o gratiousness_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o and_o also_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v grievous_a as_o to_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o bitter_a unto_o natural_a man_n namely_o death_n they_o sâ—…_n not_o taste_v of_o death_n matth._n 16._o 28._o so_o john_n 8._o 52._o and_o here_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o phrase_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n in_o phaedonâ—…_n put_v man_n to_o death_n which_o be_v by_o give_v they_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n to_o drink_v in_o allusion_n hereunto_o death_n be_v style_v a_o cup_n especial_o death_n inflict_v by_o man_n accompany_v with_o some_o horror_n and_o suffer_v death_n a_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n john_n 18._o 11._o matth._n 20._o 22_o 23._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v out_o god_n judgement_n under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o cup_n a_o cup_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v take_v to_o be_v bitter_a and_o deadly_a isa._n 51._o 17_o 22._o jer._n 25._o 15_o 17_o 28._o ezek._n 23._o 31_o etc._n etc._n to_o drink_v or_o taste_v of_o such_o a_o cup_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a thing_n that_o be_v intend_v thereby_o whether_o it_o be_v death_n or_o any_o other_o affliction_n or_o judgement_n the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n whereof_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o taste_v be_v plain_o express_v to_o be_v death_n how_o bitter_a his_o death_n be_v have_v be_v show_v before_o §_o 76._o §._o 80._o of_o christ_n taste_v death_n christ_n suffer_v death_n be_v here_o set_v out_o under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o taste_v in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o do_v true_o and_o real_o partake_v thereof_o the_o history_n of_o his_o passion_n punctual_o set_v forth_o by_o four_o evangelist_n which_o be_v four_o authentic_a witness_n giveâ—…_n abundant_a proof_n hereunto_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v our_o sin_n on_o he_o and_o undertake_v to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o to_o do_v this_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n partake_v of_o death_n even_o such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o do_v suffer_v this_o real_a suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v but_o three_o day_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o in_o none_o of_o those_o day_n do_v he_o see_v corruption_n act_v 2._o 31._o in_o both_o these_o be_v jonas_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n jonas_n 1._o 17._o &_o 2._o 10._o matth._n 12._o 40._o this_o do_v much_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o that_o our_o surety_n who_o do_v real_o partake_v of_o death_n do_v yet_o but_o taste_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v thereby_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o we_o in_o that_o cup._n a_o physician_n will_v himself_o taste_v of_o the_o potion_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o patient_n to_o encourage_v his_o patient_n more_o content_o and_o ready_o to_o drink_v it_o up_o for_o by_o the_o physician_n first_o taste_n of_o it_o the_o patient_n be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hurtful_a thing_n therein_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a even_o so_o christ_n taste_v death_n encourage_v believer_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unicorn_n that_o he_o put_v his_o horn_n into_o the_o water_n draws_z out_o all_o the_o poison_n thereof_o and_o then_o other_o beast_n drink_v of_o it_o after_o he_o thus_o from_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v that_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56._o his_o taste_n of_o death_n have_v season_v and_o sweeten_v death_n unto_o we_o so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v sharp_a vinegar_n and_o bitter_a gall_n to_o he_o be_v sweet_a wine_n to_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 22._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n jer._n 16._o 7_o of_o benediction_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o of_o salvation_n psal._n 116._o 13._o §._o 81._o of_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o man_n the_o person_n for_o who_o jesus_n taste_v that_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o indefinite_a phrase_n for_o every_o man_n this_o collective_a phrase_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o general_a in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o it_o be_v before_o note_v §_o 66._o that_o this_o general_a or_o indefinite_a particle_n all_o or_o every_o one_o admit_v limitation_n in_o this_o case_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v limit_v for_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n say_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 15._o but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n fold_n nor_o one_o of_o those_o sheep_n it_o be_v say_v again_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n matth._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o number_n every_o man_n be_v not_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25._o of_o which_o society_n none_o be_v but_o the_o elect._n christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v rom._n 8._o 34._o but_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 9_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v redeem_a rev._n 5._o 9_o but_o christ_n have_v redeem_v man_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n not_o every_o one_o in_o each_o of_o these_o from_o redemption_n follow_v remission_n of_o sin_n col._n 1._o 14._o but_o all_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n pardon_v the_o father_n give_v some_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n john_n 17._o 6._o this_o universal_a particle_n all_o or_o every_o one_o must_v therefore_o have_v here_o some_o limitation_n as_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o john_n 12._o 32._o limitation_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o distinct_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o person_n so_o be_v the_o general_a particle_n limit_v gen._n 7._o 14._o matth._n 4._o 23._o luke_n 11._o 42._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o elect._n these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o christ_n thus_o 3._o say_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 6._o 37._o god_n people_n have_v their_o fullness_n and_o in_o the_o elect_a there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o special_a universality_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o indefinite_a offer_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o every_o one_o none_o except_v isa._n 55._o 1._o rev._n 22._o 17._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o price_n
that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o §._o 88_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n to_o die_v on_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o 166._o this_o respect_n a_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v it_o become_v so_o say_v christ_n of_o himself_o he_o must_v suffer_v matth._n 16._o 21._o and_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v matth._n 26._o 54._o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v he_o lift_v up_o joh._n 3._o 14._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n luk._n 24._o 56_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o conceit_a person_n as_o be_v overbusie_a vain_a in_o inquire_v after_o god_n supreme_a high_a prerogative_n namely_o whether_o he_o can_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o have_v forgive_v man_n sin_n without_o any_o such_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n receive_v he_o to_o glory_n since_o it_o become_v god_n to_o take_v this_o course_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o must_v be_v so_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n when_o god_n will_v be_v manifest_v it_o be_v overmuch_a curiosity_n to_o dispute_v about_o his_o prerogative_n moses_n have_v set_v down_o a_o singular_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o order_v our_o reason_n by_o which_o be_v this_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o ground_n it_o become_v he_o it_o must_v be_v be_v express_v to_o prevent_v all_o further_a dispute_n about_o this_o point_n it_o much_o become_v we_o who_o look_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o become_v god_n pervert_v so_o to_o order_n to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a over_o ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o pervert_v not_o that_o to_o god_n dishonour_n which_o so_o much_o become_v he_o they_o pervert_v it_o who_o take_v occasion_n from_o god_n grace_n in_o give_v his_o son_n and_o from_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o his_o son_n have_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n this_o be_v it_o concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a indignation_n and_o detestation_n say_v god_n forbid_v rom._n 6._o 2._o this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n judas_n v._n 4._o this_o be_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 29._o what_o great_a aggravation_n can_v there_o be_v of_o a_o sin_n then_o this_o §._o 89._o of_o these_o phrase_n for_o who_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n these_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n and_o by_o they_o be_v he_o describe_v these_o two_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o for_o the_o suffering_n the_o variation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d case_n join_v to_o the_o preposition_n vary_v the_o interpretation_n hereof_o see_v §_o 74._o of_o the_o greek_n noun_n see_v §_o 76._o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a set_v out_o god_n as_o the_o final_a cause_n for_o who_o glory_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o namely_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o rom._n 11._o 36._o these_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o intimate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o end_n thus_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 9_o which_o be_v for_o the_o man_n sake_n for_o his_o good_a gen._n 2._o 18._o the_o greek_a phrase_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o be_v translate_v for_o he_o ca._n 1._o 16._o to_o make_v this_o more_o clear_a our_o english_a often_o add_v this_o particle_n sake_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n matth._n 19_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v christ_n luk._n 21._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 23._o the_o latter_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o set_v out_o god_fw-we as_o the_o efficient_a and_o creator_n of_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o phrase_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v col._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o redemption_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o general_a 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n that_o can_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o except_v so_o it_o be_v take_v joh._n 1._o 3_o col._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n see_v more_o of_o this_o general_a §_o 66._o here_o it_o be_v express_o mention_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o christ_n foot_n even_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o god_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o he_o make_v all_o and_o he_o have_v a_o right_a so_o to_o do_v because_o all_o be_v make_v for_o he_o even_o for_o he_o to_o dispose_v they_o as_o he_o will_v see_v §_o 37._o these_o phrase_n for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o have_v reference_n both_o to_o creation_n and_o also_o to_o providence_n for_o god_n work_v hitherto_o joh._n 5._o 17._o namely_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o thereby_o all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v psal._n 147._o 8_o 9_o and_o order_v psal._n 33._o 13_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o foresay_a description_n of_o god_n the_o final_a cause_n for_o who_o be_v set_v before_o the_o efficient_a by_o who_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o put_v god_n on_o to_o make_v preserve_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n sure_o he_o put_v himself_o on_o he_o aim_v at_o himself_o even_o at_o his_o owâ—…_n glory_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v for_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o god_n we_o also_o all_o we_o have_v and_o all_o we_o can_v do_v aught_o to_o be_v for_o he_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o my_o explanat_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n petit._n 1._o §_o 30_o 31._o all_o thing_n be_v by_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v aâ—…d_v have_v our_o be_v act_v 6._o 28._o and_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v so_o they_o be_v preserve_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o job_n 38._o 4_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 104._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o need_n distress_n and_o danger_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o every_o good_a thing_n to_o commit_v our_o soul_n body_n state_n endeavour_n even_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o he_o to_o be_v content_a with_o every_o event_n to_o submit_v all_o our_o purpose_n to_o his_o will_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n to_o bless_v he_o job_n 1._o 21._o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v thus_o mind_v because_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v he_o this_o description_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o this_o motive_n it_o become_v he_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o comeliness_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o he_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n eccles._n 3._o 11._o wherefore_o though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n of_o god_n do_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v good_a reason_n to_o account_v they_o they_o the_o best_a this_o title_n by_o who_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n as_o also_o rom._n 11._o 36._o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o arrian_n who_o from_o this_o phrase_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o 3_o infer_v that_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o make_v the_o world_n §._o 90._o of_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o christ._n this_o clause_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n seem_v by_o our_o english_a translator_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o he_o who_o be_v
behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v â—…ven_v i_o here_o in_o this_o text._n see_v so_o many_o point_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o this_o also_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o fit_a a_o reference_n this_o testimony_n have_v â—…to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v take_v both_o out_o of_o psal._n 18._o 2._o and_o also_o out_o of_o isa._n 8._o 18._o 3._o it_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o that_o as_o other_o man_n he_o stand_v in_o needâ—…_n god_n aid_n and_o thereupon_o as_o other_o son_n of_o man_n his_o brethren_n he_o put_v his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v also_o pertinent_o infer_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n in_o that_o it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o declare_v god_n name_n to_o his_o brethreâ—…_n and_o why_o he_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v neithâ—…_n ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a so_o to_o do_v namely_o because_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n §._o 119._o of_o christ_n put_n his_o trust_n in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o psalmist_n use_v signify_v to_o rest_v upon_o one_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a by_o he_o the_o bramble_n therefore_o in_o the_o parable_n thâ—…_n use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d put_v your_o trust_n in_o my_o shadow_n judg._n 9_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n thence_o derive_v iâ—…_n translate_v refuge_n psal._n 46._o 1._o and_o in_o suudry_n other_o place_n in_o isa._n 8._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d another_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v but_o that_o which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v translate_v as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n and_o in_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 3._o â—…pes_n the_o noun_n derive_v from_o this_o verb_n signify_v hope_n or_o trust_v and_o so_o it_o be_v oft_o translate_v by_o our_o english_a as_o psal._n 71._o 5._o job_n 4._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n carry_v emphasis_n it_o imply_v trust_v on_o a_o good_a persuasion_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v it_o be_v translate_v confidence_n phil._n 6._o 6._o word_n for_o word_n it_o may_v here_o be_v thus_o translate_v i_o will_v be_v confident_a in_o he_o 148._o the_o relative_a he_o have_v apparent_a reference_n to_o god_n psal._n 18._o 2._o isa._n 8._o 18._o so_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v man_n rest_v on_o god_n to_o be_v support_v in_o all_o his_o weakness_n and_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o go_v through_o all_o his_o undertake_n and_o well_o accomplish_v they_o god_n he_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o very_o great_a straits_n psal._n 18._o 3_o 4_o 5._o yea_o he_o and_o he_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n even_o in_o israel_n isa._n 8._o 18._o yet_o he_o faint_v not_o but_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n his_o great_a enemy_n give_v testimony_n hereunto_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n matth._n 27._o 43._o though_o they_o say_v it_o in_o deâ—…ision_n and_o scorn_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n this_o be_v further_o manifest_v by_o the_o many_o prayer_n which_o time_n after_o time_n he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n heb._n 9_o 7._o he_o do_v the_o rather_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o manifest_a as_o much_o that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o god_n own_o example_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o our_o manifold_a straits_n thus_o when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o repel_v his_o temptation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n matth._n 4._o 4_o 7_o 10._o that_o the_o may_v thereby_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n christ_n as_o man_n well_o know_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v we_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o our_o own_o impotency_n and_o well_o instruct_v in_o god_n omnipotency_n we_o shall_v herein_o imitate_v christ_n and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o in_o all_o straits_n fly_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o all_o straits_n pray_v and_o say_v as_o jehoshaphat_n do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o the_o description_n of_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n put_v his_o trust_n psal._n 18._o 2._o and_o that_o before_o and_o after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o confidence_n declare_v the_o sure_a ground_n that_o he_o have_v to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n the_o description_n be_v set_v down_o in_o sundry_a metaphor_n à s_o rock_n fortresse_n strength_n buckler_n horn_n of_o salvation_n high_a power_n and_o deliverer_n set_v out_o the_o impregnable_a power_n of_o god_n and_o show_v how_o sure_a and_o safe_a a_o refuge_n he_o be_v to_o those_o that_o fly_v to_o he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 10._o §_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o inference_n of_o christ_n confidence_n upon_o his_o boldness_n in_o sing_v praise_n unto_o bold_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o boldness_n even_o because_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n confidence_n in_o god_n drive_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o shame_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n so_o much_o do_v he_o testify_v who_o say_v my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thereupon_o add_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n psal._n 57_o 1_o 7._o and_o again_o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal._n 56._o 4._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a minister_n so_o bold_a as_o they_o be_v in_o sound_v forth_o god_n praise_n they_o trust_v in_o god_n sure_o we_o may_v try_v and_o prove_v ourselves_o and_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o of_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n if_o fear_n shame_n or_o any_o high_a or_o base_a respect_n to_o man_n keep_v we_o from_o a_o open_a set_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n we_o do_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n §._o 120._o of_o the_o apostle_n fit_a application_n of_o isa._n 8._o 18._o to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n add_v a_o three_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o repeat_v the_o second_o time_n this_o phrase_n and_o again_o see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 77._o the_o testimony_n be_v this_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o this_o without_o all_o question_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa._n 8._o 18._o in_o word_n there_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n between_o the_o hebrew_n original_a and_o the_o greek_a translation_n thereof_o and_o the_o apostle_n quotation_n so_o also_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o this_o sentence_n as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n many_o thing_n which_o be_v historical_o true_a of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o chapter_n may_v typical_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n this_o be_v before_o in_o part_n declare_v §_o 118_o and_o may_v more_o full_o be_v clear_v by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o chapter_n in_o that_o chapter_n two_o main_a point_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a 2._o a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o safety_n to_o the_o righteous_a the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 10_o verse_n the_o late_a from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o promise_n the_o prophet_n take_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o high_a saâ—…_n and_o sure_a ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n namely_o the_o promise_a messiah_n ver_fw-la 14._o concern_v who_o he_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n that_o will_v fall_v out_o at_o his_o come_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o righteous_a the_o wicked_a shall_v stumble_v and_o fall_v to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o v_o 14_o 15._o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n thus_o foretell_v the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o the_o disciple_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v close_o from_o the_o incredulous_a and_o remain_v among_o the_o faithful_a v_o 16._o hereupon_o the_o prophet_n profess_v that_o notwithstanding_o god_n just_a indignation_n conceive_v against_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n he_o will_v continue_v to_o look_v for_o help_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o v_o 17._o so_o do_v christ._n to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n christ_n be_v bring_v in_o offer_v himself_o and_o all_o
namely_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v man_n brethren_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o say_v of_o man_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n but_o christ_n say_v of_o man_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v man_n brethren_n the_o substance_n contain_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n about_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n 2._o the_o point_n prove_v the_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v three_o particular_n 1._o the_o execution_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 12._o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 22._o 22._o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n courage_n in_o execute_v it_o ver_fw-la 13._o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 18._o 2._o 3._o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 13._o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isa._n 8._o 18._o 1._o the_o execution_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o to_o declare_v god_n name_n 2._o to_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a four_o particular_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o prophet_n i._n 2._o the_o act_n will_v declare_v 3._o the_o subject_a matter_n thy_o name_n 4._o the_o object_n to_o who_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o late_a four_o other_o particular_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o same_o person_n or_o prophet_n i._n 2._o another_o act_n which_o be_v to_o sing_v praise_n these_o two_o word_n be_v the_o translation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n 3._o the_o person_n who_o praise_n he_o will_v set_v forth_o unto_o thou_o 4._o the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n courage_n be_v his_o confidence_n here_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o phrase_n and_o again_o 2._o the_o main_a proposition_n herein_o be_v three_o particular_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o confidence_n put_v trust_v 2._o the_o person_n who_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n i_o will_v say_v christ._n 3._o the_o person_n on_o who_o in_o he_o namely_o god_n 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v in_o fit_v those_o for_o god_n who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o here_o also_o be_v express_v as_o before_o 1._o a_o connexion_n of_o this_o with_o the_o former_a and_o again_o 2._o a_o proposition_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n ministry_n 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o the_o evidence_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o evidence_n intimate_v in_o this_o particle_n behold_v this_o intend_v a_o present_n unto_o god_n such_o as_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o 2._o the_o person_n present_v in_o this_o pronown_n i_o and_o present_v in_o this_o relative_a child_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o a_o trust_n commit_v unto_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o here_o observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o trust_n give_v 2._o the_o trustor_n or_o person_n that_o commit_v the_o trust_n god_n 3._o the_o trust_v or_o person_n that_o be_v give_v in_o this_o relative_a which_o that_o have_v reference_n to_o child_n 4._o the_o trustee_n or_o person_n who_o be_v entrust_v in_o this_o pronoun_n me._n which_o hâ—…_n reference_n to_o christ._n §._o 135._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o 12_o 13._o i._o a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v a_o sound_a proof_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 46_o 61._o 12._o ii_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n he_o himself_o here_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v which_o iâ—…_n a_o act_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o preacher_n see_v §_o 111_o 112._o &_o §_o 23_o 24._o iii_o christ_n receive_v what_o he_o deliver_v he_o deliver_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o heâ—…_n see_v §_o 111._o iv._o christ_n deliver_v what_o he_o receive_v he_o conceal_v nothing_o the_o word_n decleâ—…_n include_v both_o these_o see_v §_o 112._o v._o christ_n make_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n intendâ—…_n much_o see_v §_o 112._o vi_o christ_n execute_v his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o man_n nature_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o what_o he_o do_v therâ—…_n see_v §_o 112._o vii_o saint_n be_v christ_n brethren_n see_v §_o 106._o viii_o christ_n brothren_n do_v especial_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a â—…fice_n to_o they_o in_o special_a he_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v god_n name_n see_v §_o 113._o ix_o christ_n be_v careful_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o father_n praise_n this_o phrase_n unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o god_n the_o father_n see_v §_o 114._o x._o god_n be_v praise_v by_o sing_v therefore_o christ_n profess_v to_o sing_v praise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 115._o xi_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v with_o cheerfulness_n sing_v imply_v a_o cheerfulness_n of_o â—…rit_n see_v §_o 116._o xii_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o great_a assembly_n the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d great_a assembly_n see_v §_o 117._o xiii_o divers_a testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n and_o again_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o former_a testimony_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o fourteen_o christ_n himself_o trust_v on_o god_n he_o here_o express_o profess_v as_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 119._o xv._n christ_n be_v one_o with_o we_o see_v §_o 121._o xvi_o christ_n ministry_n be_v powerful_a see_v §_o 122._o xvii_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v remarkable_a this_o particle_n behold_v intend_v so_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 124._o xviii_o christ_n bring_v other_o to_o god_n §_o 126._o xix_o christ_n accompany_v those_o who_o he_o bring_v to_o god_n see_v §_o 125._o the_o â—…nexion_n of_o these_o two_o word_n i_o child_n i_o and_o my_o child_n intend_v the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d point_n xx._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_a the_o present_v of_o child_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 127._o xxi_o saint_n be_v christ_n child_n so_o they_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 128._o xxii_o god_n have_v power_n to_o exact_v a_o account_n because_o god_n give_v these_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n christ_n to_o make_v up_o his_o account_n bring_v his_o child_n to_o god_n see_v §_o 129._o xxiii_o god_n free_o bestow_v man_n on_o christ._n this_o word_n give_v include_v freeness_n under_o it_o see_v §_o 130._o xxiv_o god_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o refuse_v who_o he_o will_n this_o act_n of_o give_v be_v here_o restrain_v to_o child_n see_v §_o 131._o xxv_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o all_o good_a to_o man_n to_o he_o be_v they_o give_v who_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n for_o good_a see_v §_o 132._o xxvi_o the_o elect_n alone_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n office_n these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n bring_v to_o god_n see_v §_o 133._o §._o 136._o of_o the_o transition_n betwixt_o ver_fw-la 13_o &_o 14._o verse_n 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n verse_n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n from_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o set_v down_o special_a act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n which_o he_o also_o perform_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n very_o elegant_o do_v the_o apostle_n pass_v from_o the_o one_o point_n to_o the_o other_o for_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o child_n belong_v to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n whereof_o they_o be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o frail_a and_o infirm_a nature_n even_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o late_a upon_o the_o former_a point_n be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o particle_n for_o as_o much_o then_o both_o which_o intend_v a_o reason_n the_o former_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o be_v also_o translate_v with_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o that_o chap._n 5._o 2._o and_o so_o then_o chap._n 9_o 26._o and_o 10._o 2._o and_o also_o with_o this_o because_o chap._n 6._o 13._o and_o 11._o 11._o the_o other_o particle_n proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v even_o join_v with_o
set_v forth_o a_o mere_a resemblance_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o mat._n 7._o 26._o &_o 13._o 24._o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a resemblance_n even_o for_o a_o participation_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o picture_n it_o be_v make_v like_o such_o a_o man_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o child_n who_o partake_v of_o his_o father_n nature_n in_o the_o substance_n constitution_n disposition_n and_o manifold_a affection_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n sprout_v out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v out_o christ_n participation_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o thus_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n phil._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d a_o like_a word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o thus_o this_o word_n here_o answer_v to_o that_o likewise_o v_o 14._o see_v §_o 139._o these_o word_n of_o likeness_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o both_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o also_o a_o apparent_a manifestation_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v before_o under_o these_o phrase_n all_o of_o one_o §_o 104._o he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n §_o 139._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n §_o 159._o 162._o all_o these_o phrase_n and_o this_o here_o in_o the_o text_n with_o emphasis_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n such_o a_o man_n as_o we_o be_v §._o 169._o of_o this_o general_a all_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n though_o every_o particular_a be_v comprise_v under_o this_o general_a all_o thing_n yet_o they_o part_n may_v be_v rank_v under_o such_o head_n as_o will_v show_v that_o they_o be_v very_o many_o those_o head_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o understanding_n and_o will_n together_o with_o his_o affection_n both_o like_n as_o hope_n desire_v love_n and_o joy_n and_o dislike_a as_o fear_n anger_n hatred_n grief_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sense_n both_o internal_a as_o the_o common_a sense_n fantasy_n and_o memory_n and_o external_a as_o sight_n hear_v smell_a taste_v feel_v 3._o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o body_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a which_o be_v very_o many_o and_o well_o know_v the_o outward_a especial_o 4._o the_o growth_n of_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o endowment_n of_o soul._n as_o other_o infirmity_n man_n so_o christ_n at_o first_o be_v little_a he_o be_v nine_o month_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o carry_v in_o arm_n luk._n 2._o 7_o 28._o he_o also_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n luk._n 2._o 52._o hereby_o be_v prove_v a_o growth_n in_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o body_n 5._o sundry_a infirmity_n of_o soul_n beside_o the_o affection_n beforementioned_a he_o grâ—…aned_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v joh._n 11._o 33._o and_o be_v afflict_v with_o other_o soul-suffering_n whereof_o see_v §_o 76._o sundry_a infirmity_n of_o body_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a wearisomeness_n sleepiness_n faint_v mortality_n 7._o manifold_a temptation_n of_o christ_n temptation_n and_o other_o affliction_n see_v §_o 96._o 8._o manifold_a affliction_n of_o christ_n temptation_n and_o other_o affliction_n see_v §_o 96._o §._o 170._o of_o sin_n and_o sickness_n wherein_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7._o 26._o he_o be_v pure_a in_o his_o conception_n luke_n 1._o 35._o he_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o sickness_n ever_o seize_v upon_o he_o nor_o defect_n of_o nature_n as_o blindness_n lameness_n deafness_n dumbness_n or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a hereupon_o a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o man_n in_o this_o general_a extent_n all_o thing_n answ._n 1._o general_n admit_v some_o particular_a exception_n the_o apostle_n himself_o thâ—…s_v express_v the_o exception_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 15._o 2._o though_o sin_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o essential_a thereunto_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o instance_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n and_o glorify_a saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o christ_n as_o surety_n for_o sinner_n be_v like_a to_o sinful_a man_n in_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o to_o be_v himself_o taint_v with_o sin_n be_v not_o possible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v it_o will_v have_v cross_v the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n namely_o to_o be_v â—…_n mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o sickness_n and_o other-like_a infirmity_n they_o be_v personal_a and_o not_o insepâ—…rable_a from_o man_n nature_n for_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v never_o blind_a deaf_a dumb_a lame_a sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n pleurisy_n and_o other_o particular_a disease_n beside_o sickness_n and_o other_o personal_a infirmity_n will_v have_v be_v a_o hinderanee_n to_o those_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v for_o our_o redemption_n they_o will_v have_v keep_v he_o from_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o do_v sundry_a other_o good_a thing_n act._n 10._o 38._o sight_n wrought_v compassion_n in_o he_o mark_v 6._o 34._o hear_v other_o cry_n move_v he_o to_o help_v they_o mark_n 10._o 48_o 49._o by_o his_o speech_n he_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n matth._n 9_o 2._o have_v he_o want_v those_o part_n he_o have_v be_v much_o hinder_v obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bare_a our_o sickness_n matth._n 8._o 17._o answ._n those_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o christ_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o sundry_a man_n sundry_a infirmity_n and_o sickness_n which_o he_o do_v with_o such_o compassion_n as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o bear_v they_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o fellow_n feel_n §._o 171._o of_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n in_o the_o foresay_a universal_a likeness_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o to_o give_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n thus_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n 2._o to_o give_v assurance_n of_o his_o compassion_n towards_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4._o 15._o 3._o that_o no_o gift_n or_o part_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n purity_n or_o any_o other_o excellency_n exempt_v man_n from_o infirmity_n for_o who_o more_o excellent_a than_o christ._n thus_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o contentation_n 4._o to_o demonstrate_v that_o infirmity_n and_o affliction_n simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o indignation_n thus_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o patience_n 5._o to_o be_v a_o example_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o pattern_n for_o well_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o such_o case_n thus_o this_o be_v a_o direction_n 6._o to_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a to_o we_o for_o christ_n by_o put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o great_a heaviness_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o we_o portable_a this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n 7._o to_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o christ_n underweut_n he_o sanctify_v he_o sanctify_a divine_a ordinance_n by_o observe_v
10._o of_o man_n backwardness_n in_o seek_v after_o holiness_n many_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o instructor_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o the_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n than_o the_o aforesaid_a man_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o too_o many_o of_o these_o be_v too_o too_o backward_o in_o seek_v after_o holiness_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n charge_v to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n matth._n 6._o 33._o to_o seek_v holiness_n before_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o common_o it_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n which_o man_n seek_v after_o and_o with_o least_o care_n and_o diligence_n it_o be_v say_v of_o manna_n that_o it_o be_v angel_n food_n psal._n 78._o 25._o so_o delightsom_a it_o be_v so_o wholesome_a every_o way_n so_o excellent_a that_o if_o angel_n have_v take_v any_o food_n they_o will_v have_v eat_v that_o food_n yet_o the_o israelite_n after_o they_o have_v some_o while_n enjoy_v it_o account_v it_o light_a bread_n and_o loathe_v it_o num._n 21._o 5._o difficulty_n in_o obtain_v holiness_n can_v just_o be_v pretend_v for_o a_o especial_a mean_n tend_v thereunto_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o deut._n 30._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n even_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v rom._n 10._o 8._o yet_o how_o little_a be_v this_o word_n regard_v i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v holiness_n see_v he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o use_v it_o prov._n 17._o 16._o be_v careful_a to_o get_v holiness_n more_o will_v be_v holy_a then_o be_v and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n holy_a will_v be_v more_o holy_a many_o in_o this_o case_n show_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n they_o have_v even_o a_o fleshly_a carnal_a sluggish_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n that_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n §._o 11._o of_o follow_v after_o holiness_n we_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o excellent_a property_n aught_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o put_v forth_o our_o strength_n in_o follow_v holiness_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v holiness_n heb._n 12._o 14._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v follow_v signify_v a_o pursue_v of_o such_o as_o fly_v from_o one_o as_o hunter_n and_o hound_n follow_v the_o game_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v get_v it_o seâ—…_n such_o before_o you_o and_o thus_o reason_n with_o yourselves_o shall_v instinct_n of_o nature_n stir_v up_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a power_n to_o get_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o and_o shall_v not_o reason_n much_o more_o put_v we_o on_o to_o get_v so_o fair_a a_o game_n as_o holiness_n be_v or_o further_o set_v hunter_n or_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n before_o you_o and_o thus_o say_v to_o your_o soul_n shall_v reason_v put_v on_o natural_a man_n to_o strive_v in_o worldly_a thing_n for_o the_o mastery_n and_o shall_v not_o religion_n grace_n spiritual_a understanding_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n put_v we_o on_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n for_o attain_v this_o prize_n of_o holiness_n they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o §._o 12._o of_o direction_n to_o be_v holy_a that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o holy_a brethren_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o 1._o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n for_o superstition_n hypocriste_n yea_o and_o idolatry_n itself_o make_v pretence_n of_o holiness_n if_o the_o mark_n be_v mistake_v the_o more_o pain_n we_o take_v and_o diligence_n we_o use_v the_o further_a we_o shall_v be_v off_o from_o it_o the_o fast_a a_o traveller_n go_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n the_o far_o he_o may_v be_v from_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o go_v the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v far_o off_o from_o true_a holiness_n see_v §_o 6._o of_o the_o holiness_n here_o mean_v 2._o cleanse_v yourselves_o froâ—…_n all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o may_v you_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o course_n which_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n observe_v for_o perfect_v of_o a_o thing_n namely_o first_o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n thus_o physician_n purge_v our_o peccant_a humour_n chirurgeon_n draw_v out_o fester_a matter_n husbanâ—…men_n sâ—…ack_v up_o broom_n brier_n thorn_n and_o all_o noisome_a weed_n every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d strive_v so_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o in_o this_o respect_n that_o which_o pâ—…sophers_n hold_v of_o privation_n may_v prove_v true_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o privation_n of_o one_o form_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o induction_n of_o another_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n jer._n 4._o 3._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n isa._n 1._o 16._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22._o except_o we_o take_v this_o course_n all_o our_o labour_n after_o holiness_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a 3._o have_v special_a care_n of_o your_o company_n avoid_v the_o society_n of_o unholy_a one_o associate_n thyself_o with_o holy_a one_o that_o in_o you_o may_v be_v accomplish_v this_o proverb_n bird_n of_o a_o feather_n will_v fly_v together_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n psal._n 119._o 115._o he_o imply_v thereby_o that_o while_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v god_n commandment_n all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n psal._n 16._o 3._o that_o this_o mean_n be_v very_o powerful_a be_v evident_a by_o these_o proverb_n he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a prov._n 13._o 20._o with_o a_o evil_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n prov._n 22._o 24_o 25._o 4._o be_v conscionable_a and_o constant_a in_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o attain_v holiness_n for_o god_n will_v be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o way_n he_o communicate_v grace_n in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v in_o much_o wisdom_n order_v they_o and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v cross_v by_o man_n foolish_a conceit_n the_o mean_n be_v 1._o public_a 2._o private_a 3._o secret_n 1._o public_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v and_o increase_v in_o these_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o holiness_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n consist_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o grace_n be_v ratify_v and_o seal_v circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o abraham_n have_v rom._n 4._o 11._o baptism_n be_v also_o a_o seal_n of_o repentance_n act._n 2._o 38._o 2._o private_a mean_n be_v read_v god_n word_n deut._n 17._o 19_o act._n 8._o 28_o &_o 17._o 11._o and_o holy_a conference_n deut._n 6._o 7._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o luke_n 24._o 32._o 3._o secret_n mean_n be_v 1._o examination_n of_o one_o self_n psal._n 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o by_o this_o one_o may_v know_v his_o spiritual_a estate_n 2._o meditation_n psal._n 1._o 2._o &_o 119_o 15_o 97._o this_o must_v be_v on_o god_n word_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n on_o ourselves_o and_o other_o this_o will_v keep_v out_o evil_a thought_n and_o fill_v our_o mind_n with_o good_a thought_n 5._o be_v instant_n and_o constant_a in_o prayer_n and_o that_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o this_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o make_v we_o holy_a 6._o be_v patient_a under_o cross_n for_o god_n do_v chasten_v his_o that_o they_o may_v be_v â—…takers_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o that_o place_n §._o 13._o of_o saint_n call_v the_o apostle_n good_a opinion_n of_o these_o hebrew_n be_v further_o manifest_v under_o this_o call_v phrase_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a verb_n signify_v to_o call_v on_o by_o voice_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n follow_v i_o 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v they_o matth._n 4._o 19_o 21._o this_o word_n call_v be_v in_o scripture_n
chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 23._o 37._o this_o great_a displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o his_o people_n obstinacy_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n isa._n 5._o 4_o 5._o and_o of_o the_o figtree_n luk._n 13._o 7._o the_o more_o the_o good_a of_o any_o be_v seek_v the_o more_o be_v they_o grieve_v and_o offend_v who_o in_o love_n seek_v their_o good_a if_o their_o love_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v this_o shall_v warn_v we_o to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o of_o his_o care_n about_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o all_o and_o to_o fear_v lest_o by_o stubbornness_n and_o obstinacy_n we_o provoke_v he_o to_o turn_v his_o favour_n into_o displeasure_n his_o love_n into_o grief_n and_o offence_n §._o 104._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n generation_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d generation_n do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n as_o where_o god_n say_v in_o the_o four_o generation_n gen._n 15._o 16._o the_o lord_n before_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n this_o four_o generation_n be_v the_o last_o hundred_o of_o those_o four_o hundred_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o gigno_fw-la verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o so_o be_v translate_v a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o there_o use_v to_o be_v multitude_n of_o people_n as_o where_o a_o multitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v call_v a_o perverse_a nation_n phil._n 2._o 15._o and_o sometime_o for_o a_o continuance_n of_o people_n or_o a_o succession_n of_o one_o after_o another_o as_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o fourteen_o generation_n matth._n 1._o 17._o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v this_o generation_n shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 24._o 34._o the_o word_n as_o here_o use_v may_v include_v both_o these_o signification_n which_o do_v â—…vate_a the_o wretched_a disposition_n of_o that_o people_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o all_o conspire_v together_o in_o their_o sin_n except_o a_o few_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n christ_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n in_o that_o they_o all_o reject_a 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o ministry_n and_o thereupon_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o ninive_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n matth._n 12._o 41_o 42._o 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n plague_n that_o infect_v a_o whole_a city_n be_v count_v great_a judgement_n a_o leprosy_n that_o spread_v itself_o over_o a_o man_n whole_a body_n be_v count_v 〈◊〉_d grievous_a malady_n so_o a_o poison_n that_o infect_v all_o the_o blood_n in_o a_o man_n body_n 〈◊〉_d like_a manner_n contagious_a sin_n that_o infect_v a_o whole_a nation_n be_v detestable_a sinneâ—…_n by_o this_o do_v daniel_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_a 〈◊〉_d babylon_n and_o justify_v god_n severe_a judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o say_v he_o all_o 〈◊〉_d have_v transgress_v therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o dan._n 9_o 11._o consent_v of_o multitude_n in_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o extenuate_v it_o as_o it_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d aggravate_v it_o wherefore_o if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o prov._n 1._o 10._o 2._o this_o word_n generation_n do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o imply_v a_o continuance_n therein_o as_o be_v show_v five_o 9_o §_o 95._o even_o from_o parent_n to_o child_n the_o apostle_n do_v fit_o add_v a_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d this_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n he_o speak_v of_o even_o those_o which_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o see_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n with_o they_o therefore_o in_o particular_a be_v god_n grieve_v who_o do_v provoke_v god_n §._o 105._o of_o god_n complain_v of_o people_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n imply_v a_o complaint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d on_o god_n part_n for_o he_o be_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o provoke_v by_o his_o people_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v force_v to_o complain_v of_o they_o god_n complaint_n of_o his_o people_n be_v in_o other_o place_n more_o express_o and_o â—…ly_o set_v out_o as_o num._n 14._o 11_o 27._o deut._n 32._o 29._o psal._n 81._o 11_o 13._o isa._n 48._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o 37._o complain_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o his_o people_n force_v he_o thus_o to_o do_v when_o a_o fâ—…ther_n see_v his_o son_n run_v headlong_o into_o desperate_a course_n from_o which_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d no_o mean_n be_v restrain_v he_o use_v to_o complain_v of_o his_o foolish_a and_o perverse_a disposition_n that_o which_o be_v note_v to_o accompany_v god_n complaint_n namely_o great_a wrath_n and_o soar_v vengeance_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v be_v a_o forceable_a inducement_n to_o move_v we_o careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o such_o course_n as_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o god_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o be_v not_o he_o the_o god_n of_o our_o be_v life_n preservation_n comfort_n confidence_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v we_o then_o make_v he_o to_o complain_v of_o our_o ungraciousnesse_n o_o remember_v what_o he_o be_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o what_o thou_o may_v far_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o thereupon_o set_v thyself_o so_o to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v never_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o but_o rather_o delight_v in_o do_v more_o and_o continue_v to_o be_v ever_o kind_a unto_o thou_o §._o 106._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o matter_n of_o god_n complaint_n be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o their_o stubbornness_n 2._o their_o ignorance_n the_o former_a be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o hebrew_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o word_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o for_o this_o hebraism_n 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n err_v signify_v a_o continuance_n in_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o faturum_fw-la participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o intend_v a_o present_a be_v to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o greek_a translator_n to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o that_o hebraism_n in_o their_o own_o dialect_n add_v this_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d always_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d people_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o it_o be_v a_o collective_a word_n and_o comprise_v many_o under_o it_o it_o signify_v a_o multitude_n of_o person_n therefore_o the_o greek_a translator_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v err_v the_o apostle_n in_o both_o these_o diversity_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n of_o the_o lxx_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o the_o verb_n translate_v err_v be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n seduco_fw-la the_o active_a signify_v to_o seduce_v or_o deceive_v as_o matth._n 24._o 4_o 5_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d the_o passive_a signify_v to_o err_v erratis_fw-la mat._n 22._o 29._o for_o they_o that_o err_v be_v deceive_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v apply_v to_o silly_a sheep_n which_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o from_o their_o shepherd_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o many_o danger_n isa._n 53._o 6._o mat._n 18._o 12_o 13._o the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n to_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n the_o more_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v thus_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d in_o heart_n this_o relative_a their_o be_v not_o unfit_o add_v by_o our_o english_a to_o show_v that_o their_o own_o evil_a disposition_n cause_v they_o to_o go_v astray_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o divers_a signification_n thereof_o see_v v_o 8._o §_o 79._o heart_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o will._n man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o err_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n so_o do_v they_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o that_o err_v in_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n isa._n 29._o 24._o the_o late_a clause_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a and_o show_v that_o by_o err_v in_o spirit_n he_o mean_v err_v in_o understanding_n and_o
and_o in_o solomon_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o if_o he_o can_v see_v no_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d or_o how_o shall_v god_n order_v and_o dispose_v their_o sin_n to_o good_a as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 8._o 28._o if_o he_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o the_o punishment_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o vindictive_a judgement_n of_o a_o judge_n simple_o for_o the_o crime_n commit_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o corrective_a chastisement_n of_o a_o father_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o offender_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o 14._o heb._n 12._o 10._o many_o of_o their_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o settle_v this_o opinion_n that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n error_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d justify_v be_v raise_v from_o mistake_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n say_v to_o the_o sâ—…dduces_n you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n â—…f_a 〈◊〉_d mat._n 22._o 29._o the_o first_o scripture_n which_o they_o mistake_v be_v this_o part_n of_o balaams_n prophecy_n he_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n neither_o have_v be_v see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n numb_a 23._o 21._o to_o take_v these_o word_n according_a to_o this_o translation_n loc_n many_o judicious_a expositor_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o interpret_v they_o god_n have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o 〈◊〉_d give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o enemy_n piscat_fw-la other_o thus_o he_o see_v not_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n in_o 〈◊〉_d he_o impute_v it_o not_o to_o he_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n will_v be_v best_a sound_n out_o by_o a_o due_a observance_n of_o the_o main_a scope_n thereof_o which_o be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v no_o attempt_n to_o prevail_v against_o his_o people_n 1._o in_o this_o case_n not_o to_o 18._o behold_v or_o not_o to_o 6._o see_v be_v not_o to_o endure_v to_o see_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v when_o a_o father_n see_v his_o child_n wrong_v he_o may_v say_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v my_o child_n to_o be_v thus_o abuse_v that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o be_v handle_v i_o will_v rescue_v my_o child_n and_o revenge_v the_o wrongdoer_n thus_o god_n may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o like_a and_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o english_a expoundeâ—…_n this_o phrase_n see_v not_o apply_v to_o god_n thus_o approve_v not_o lam._n 3._o 36._o 2._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d perverseness_n do_v most_o proper_o and_o usual_o signify_v wrong_a and_o grievance_n the_o former_a translate_a iniquity_n signify_v unequal_a deal_n psal_n 94._o 23._o the_o late_a translate_v perverseness_n signify_v also_o mischief_n psal._n 6._o 16._o both_o these_o word_n in_o balaams_n prophecy_n imply_v evil_a in_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n rather_o than_o in_o israel_n themselves_o or_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o be_v both_o these_o word_n take_v hab._n 1._o 3_o 3._o by_o jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o wilderness_n whereof_o many_o be_v not_o true_o justify_v for_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v say_v god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n translate_v in_o signify_v also_o to_o or_o against_o as_o ver_fw-la 23._o so_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v thus_o translate_v according_a to_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n god_n endure_v not_o to_o behold_v wrong_o do_v against_o jacob_n nor_o to_o see_v grievance_n against_o israel_n in_o this_o sense_n what_o canbe_n pick_v out_o to_o justify_v that_o gross_a error_n that_o gâ—…d_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o justify_v person_n a_o second_o ground_n that_o they_o raise_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o foresaid_a error_n be_v take_v discharge_v from_o sundry_a metaphor_n such_o as_o these_o god_n blot_v out_o transgrâ—…ssions_n 〈◊〉_d put_v they_o awâ—…y_o as_o a_o cloud_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o bâ—…hinde_v have_v back_o and_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a metaphor_n how_o they_o intend_v a_o 〈◊〉_d discharge_v of_o sin_n see_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n â—…f_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 5_o petition_n §_o 130._o to_o apply_v metaphorical_a phrase_n simple_o and_o that_o beyond_o the_o intent_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o use_v they_o be_v to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n a_o three_o ground_n be_v take_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expression_n of_o the_o church_n â—…ty_n spot_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thou_o cant._n 4._o 7._o and_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ephesiaâ—…s_v â—…_n 25_o 26._o answ._n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n be_v mean_v partly_o of_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n â—…teousnesse_n wherewith_o justify_v person_n be_v clothe_v while_o here_o they_o live_v and_o partly_o of_o that_o glory_n wherewith_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deck_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o justify_v person_n while_o here_o they_o 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o be_v a_o false_a inference_n §_o 79._o of_o this_o phrase_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o 13_o verse_n which_o be_v this_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v aâ—…biguous_a 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v to_o do_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 12._o and_o translate_v the_o word_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o say_v or_o to_o speak_v mat._n 3._o 9_o answerable_o this_o word_n signify_v word_n or_o speech_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a preposition_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n which_o proper_o signify_v of_o 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o a_o like_a phrase_n thus_o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v hâ—…b_n 5._o 11._o the_o foresaid_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o matter_n a_o thing_n or_o case_n as_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n say_v i_o will_v ask_v you_o 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n matth._n 21._o 24._o and_o where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ving_v for_o the_o cause_n mat._n 5._o 32._o the_o hebrew_n do_v also_o use_v 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o thing_n or_o â—…ter_v as_o exod._n 18._o 26._o esth._n 9_o 31._o in_o reference_n to_o this_o signification_n it_o be_v here_o translate_v with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d this_o same_o word_n signify_v also_o a_o account_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v frequent_o use_v and_o that_o both_o in_o take_v a_o account_n as_o mat._n 18._o 23._o &_o 25._o 19_o and_o also_o in_o give_v 〈◊〉_d account_n as_o luk_n 16._o 2._o rom._n 14._o 12._o in_o this_o last_o signification_n of_o a_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preposition_n to_o be_v proper_o use_v and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v to_o who_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o account_n none_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v impertinent_a our_o former_a english_a translator_n mention_v the_o two_o former_a interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n tâ—…us_a concern_v who_o we_o speak_v the_o other_o in_o the_o text_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v the_o former_a of_o these_o give_v proof_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d searcher_n christ_n be_v he_o concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n especial_o speak_v thus_o all_o 〈◊〉_d point_n which_o be_v before_o in_o general_a deliver_v of_o god_n power_n and_o property_n 〈◊〉_d this_o respect_n be_v in_o particular_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n yea_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o also_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n hereof_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o v_o â—…_n §_o 107._o the_o late_a give_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n with_o who_o we_o have_v especial_o god_n to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n thus_o much_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v to_o abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o gen._n 17._o 1._o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d gen._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 6._o 9_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n gen._n 48._o 15._o and_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 9_o under_o this_o interpretation_n may_v well_o be_v comprise_v that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o give_v god_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ccount_n to_o god_n for_o they_o who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o give_v
dead_a work_n the_o first_o of_o the_o foresay_a principle_n be_v thus_o express_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o style_v in_o regard_n of_o work_n their_o cause_n condition_n and_o consequence_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v privative_a the_o want_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o want_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o putrefaction_n man_n that_o be_v without_o that_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v dead_a work_n which_o come_v from_o dead_a man_n eph._n 2._o 1._o 2_o the_o condition_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v noisome_a and_o stink_a in_o god_n nostril_n as_o dead_a carrion_n psal._n 38._o 5._o 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 6._o 23._o repentance_n imply_v a_o turn_n from_o those_o work_n the_o several_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n imply_v a_o turn_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o turn_v and_o be_v use_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d resipiscentia_fw-la change_n of_o counsel_n so_o the_o latin_a word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la prepositione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la significat_fw-la post_fw-la act._n 15._o 13_o prio_fw-la vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n tit._n 1._o 15._o seu_fw-la intellectâ—…_n phil._n 4._o 7._o ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligo_fw-la confidero_fw-la matth._n 24._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_n vel_fw-la iâ—…erum_fw-la considero_fw-la ut_fw-la ij_o solent_fw-la quos_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la facti_fw-la poenitet_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posterior_n cogitatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la suit_n in_o prodigo_fw-la luc._n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convertâ—…_n vel_fw-la convertor_n tanquam_fw-la synonyma_fw-la conjunguntur_fw-la act._n 3._o 19_o &_o 26._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cura_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la impersonale_fw-la ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poeniteâ—…_n impersonale_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la posterior_n cura_fw-la solemus_fw-la nos_fw-la pâ—…itere_fw-la alicujus_fw-la facti_fw-la cum_fw-la animum_fw-la id_fw-la attentius_fw-la expendentes_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o solicitudo_fw-la subit_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentia_fw-la ducor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exponitur_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la authores_fw-la mutatio_fw-la consilij_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legitâ—…â—…_n novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la alij_fw-la componunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditor_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la significet_fw-la iterum_fw-la vel_fw-la postea_fw-la meditor_fw-la ut_fw-la senior_fw-la filius_fw-la matth._n 21._o 29._o in_o general_n repentance_n imply_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o presuppose_v it_o knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o these_o mâ—…e_v not_o up_o repentance_n for_o they_o may_v all_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n iâ—…das_n have_v they_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o reform_v he_o retain_v a_o murderous_a mind_n foâ—…_n he_o murder_v himself_o reformation_n make_v a_o new_a man_n a_o man_n turn_v quem_fw-la from_o what_o he_o be_v to_o what_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o from_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v make_v two_o part_n of_o repentance_n 1._o mortification_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n which_o repentance_n extinguish_v all_o light_n it_o be_v like_a thorn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o soak_v out_o all_o the_o life_n thereof_o sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o mortify_v 2._o vivification_n which_o be_v a_o live_n in_o righteousness_n if_o grace_n be_v not_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o ground_n which_o will_v send_v forth_o weed_n of_o itself_o the_o soresaid_a reformation_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o mind_n see_v a_o necessâ—…y_n thereof_o the_o will_n pursue_v it_o the_o heart_n put_v to_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o outward_a part_n help_v to_o accomplish_v it_o therefore_o repentance_n consist_v not_o simple_o in_o sin_n leave_v a_o man_n for_o a_o prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o a_o old_a adulterer_n when_o his_o strength_n be_v cease_v may_v forbear_v his_o adulterous_a act_n but_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_v they_o though_o the_o act_n be_v forbear_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n may_v remain_v nor_o do_v repentance_n consist_v in_o leave_v some_o sin_n only_o so_o do_v herod_n mar._n 6._o â—…_n nor_o in_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o as_o from_o profaneness_n to_o superstition_n so_o do_v they_o who_o the_o pharisee_n make_v proselyte_n matth._n 23._o 15._o nor_o in_o a_o mere_a cease_n to_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a so_o may_v such_o as_o be_v idle_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o special_a principle_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o first_o head_n have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o dead_a work_n or_o of_o repentance_n from_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 16._o though_o he_o live_v a_o nâ—…rall_a life_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o 2._o all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a work_n his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o fair_a gen._n 6._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 15._o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o dead_a man_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o all_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o man_n be_v free_v for_o there_o must_v be_v repentance_n from_o deâ—…_n work_v he_o be_v better_a not_o be_v then_o not_o be_v free_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o freedom_n from_o dead_a work_n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o for_o this_o end_n knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n desire_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v to_o forbear_v dead_a work_n be_v requisite_a under_o this_o first_o head_n be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o cateâ—…hisme_n of_o the_o law_n rigour_n and_o curse_v thereof_o of_o sin_n the_o kind_n and_o issue_n thereof_o of_o death_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o of_o all_o man_n misery_n and_o impotency_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o of_o mean_n and_o motive_n to_o atâ—…in_v it_o and_o sign_n to_o know_v it_o §._o 9_o of_o principle_n concern_v god_n the_o second_o principle_n be_v this_o faith_n towards_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o two_o great_a point_n one_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o concern_v faith_n god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v essential_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o personal_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n father_n son_n holy-ghost_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v what_o god_n be_v what_o his_o divine_a property_n what_o his_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o kind_a of_o work_n which_o be_v to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v and_o also_o in_o their_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o holy-ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o father_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n of_o all_o good_a that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 17._o that_o he_o give_v the_o comâ—…orter_n which_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o concern_v the_o son_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o one_o person_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o his_o three_o office_n which_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v
9_o the_o time_n present_a may_v also_o be_v here_o use_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o actual_a and_o present_a possession_n of_o the_o blessing_n here_o promise_v for_o that_o blessing_n may_v comprise_v under_o it_o both_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n give_v together_o with_o a_o continual_a increase_n of_o they_o and_o also_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o blessing_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v from_o god_n god_n bless_v with_o all_o blessing_n eph._n 1._o 102._o 3._o jam._n 1._o 17._o this_o god_n undertake_v to_o do_v 1._o that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v reward_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v reward_v of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a that_o be_v need_v his_o reward_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o reward_v the_o great_a yea_o he_o can_v reward_v whole_a family_n church_n and_o kingdom_n on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n be_v so_o gracious_a as_o he_o account_v none_o too_o mean_a to_o be_v reward_v of_o he_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o list_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ill_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o when_o dives_n and_o all_o his_o house_n scorn_v lazarus_n the_o lord_n lookâ—…d_v on_o he_o and_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_n over_o he_o luk._n 16._o 20._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o reward_n that_o which_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 24_o 3._o that_o the_o reward_n may_v be_v worth_a the_o have_v god_n in_o bestow_v his_o rewardâ—…_n respect_v what_o be_v meet_v for_o his_o excellency_n to_o give_v and_o according_o proportiâ—…_n his_o reward_n as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o will_v reward_v a_o faithful_a servant_n conteâ—…th_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a money_n but_o give_v he_o high_a honour_n and_o digâ—…_n great_a lordship_n fair_a possession_n many_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n gainful_a office_n and_o other_o like_a royal_a reward_n pharaoh_n set_v joseph_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egâ—…_n gen._n 41._o 41._o such_o a_o reward_n do_v darius_n give_v to_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 2._o and_o aâ—…erus_n to_o mordecai_n hest._n 8._o 15._o as_o god_n exceed_v these_o and_o all_o other_o monarch_n iâ—…_n greatness_n so_o will_v his_o reward_n be_v great_a 1._o a_o great_a encouragement_n this_o be_v for_o we_o to_o do_v our_o best_a in_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n afford_v to_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o good_a fruit_n which_o we_o bring_v forth_o as_o josephs_n master_n gen._n 39_o 19_o or_o forgetful_a as_o pharaâ—…s_n 〈◊〉_d gen._n 40._o 23._o or_o witting_o wink_v thereat_o as_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 10._o or_o misconsâ—…_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 7_o 8._o or_o envy_v at_o it_o as_o joshua_n num._n 11._o 29._o or_o slander_v it_o as_o the_o pharisee_n mark_n 3._o 22._o or_o persecute_v for_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v joh._n 10._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o discouragement_n our_o eye_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v blessing_n 2._o this_o direct_v we_o whither_o to_o go_v for_o blessing_n even_o to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o be_v not_o like_o israelite_n jer._n 2._o 13._o isa._n 30._o 1._o etc._n etc._n observe_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o receive_v blessing_n and_o in_o a_o conscionable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n 3._o return_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n this_o be_v to_o bless_v he_o who_o bless_v 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o 3._o rom._n 11._o 36._o §._o 48._o of_o reject_v that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n heb._n 6._o 8._o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o happy_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o well_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d infâ—…rence_n of_o grace_n add_v thereunto_o the_o woeful_a plight_n of_o such_o as_o pervert_v those_o meanâ—…_n this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o show_v that_o these_o two_o verse_n set_v down_o coâ—…ry_a subject_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o former_a comparison_n the_o principal_a sâ—…ject_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o be_v earth_n must_v 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v thus_o but_o the_o earth_n which_o bear_v thorn_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o our_o english_a so_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v different_a word_n use_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o verse_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o earth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d bringâ—…_n forth_o but_o which_o bear_v this_o latter_a word_n in_o greek_a be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n and_o â—…cording_v to_o the_o composition_n it_o signify_v to_o carry_v out_o as_o man_n carry_v out_o a_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d act_v 5._o 6_o 9_o 10._o it_o imply_v a_o thrust_v out_o of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o â—…tain_v the_o thing_n so_o bring_v out_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v thorn_n and_o brier_n these_o be_v â—…_n only_o unprofitable_a plant_n but_o hurtful_a also_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o prickle_n the_o notation_n jaculum_fw-la of_o both_o greek_a word_n imply_v a_o sharpness_n and_o prickleness_n they_o be_v oft_o join_v together_o as_o here_o and_o mat._n 7._o 16._o so_o isai._n 5._o 6._o and_o 7._o 23_o 24_o 25._o thorn_n be_v wreathe_v together_o and_o plait_v as_o a_o crown_n on_o christ_n head_n to_o â—…ick_v and_o gall_v he_o with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n both_o gideon_n do_v tear_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o succoth_n judg._n 8._o 7._o both_o of_o they_o use_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n judg._n 8._o 16._o and_o ground_n untilled_a isai._n 32._o 13._o under_o these_o metaphor_n be_v here_o understand_v such_o sin_n as_o most_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n brier_n and_o be_v most_o hurtful_a to_o man_n as_o a_o renounce_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n blasphemy_n oppâ—…ession_n persecution_n and_o such_o other_o sin_n the_o land_n that_o after_o good_a tillage_n put_v forth_o such_o thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reject_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v reject_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a signify_v that_o which_o upon_o experience_n and_o good_a proof_n be_v approve_v rom._n 16._o 10._o 2_o tim._n â—…_n 15._o reject_v the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v be_v privative_a so_o as_o it_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n as_o can_v no_o way_n be_v approve_v and_o thereupon_o to_o be_v utter_o reject_v it_o be_v oft_o translate_v reprobate_a 2_o cor._n 13._o 5_o 6_o 7._o hereby_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o who_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v utter_o reject_v of_o god_n even_o as_o that_o land_n which_o after_o much_o and_o long_a tillage_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a crop_n as_o it_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o title_n of_o rejection_n hos._n 1._o 9_o god_n take_v away_o the_o hedge_n of_o his_o vineyard_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o prove_v as_o much_o isai._n 5._o 5._o so_o do_v his_o cut_n down_o the_o figtree_n luk._n 13._o 7._o and_o the_o put_n of_o the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n matth._n 3._o 10._o and_o leave_v jerusalem_n desolate_a mat._n 23._o 38._o all_o these_o threaten_n be_v actual_o accomplish_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o case_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o like_a be_v threaten_v to_o christian_n rom._n 11._o 21._o this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o now_o be_v ephesus_n where_o smyrna_n and_o the_o other_o golden_a candlestick_n of_o asia_n where_o corinth_n where_o galatia_n and_o the_o rest_v be_v they_o not_o all_o reject_v where_o be_v reme_n be_v it_o not_o a_o foul_a nest_n of_o unclean_a bird_n common_a justice_n require_v as_o much_o whereupon_o parent_n master_n all_o sort_n of_o goâ—…emors_n use_v to_o do_v the_o like_a beside_o this_o make_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o patronise_v such_o as_o be_v past_a hope_n yea_o further_o this_o make_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a for_o they_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a in_o improve_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n afford_v unto_o they_o lest_o otherwise_o this_o great_a mischief_n shall_v befall_v they_o queâ—…_n how_o may_v man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reject_v answ._n 1._o a_o nation_n be_v reject_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o
express_o note_v this_o their_o vain_a confidence_n matth._n 3._o 9_o so_o do_v christ_n john_n 8._o 33_o 39_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o promise_n their_o confidence_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o hypocrite_n of_o loose_a and_o carnal_a gospellen_n of_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a person_n and_o of_o all_o who_o want_v that_o grace_n which_o she_o wâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n namely_o a_o true_a justify_v sanctify_a faith_n they_o who_o look_v for_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n must_v first_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n 2._o this_o do_v high_o commend_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o more_o rare_a a_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o rare_a it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o less_o common_a it_o be_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n rare_a the_o more_o admirable_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o high_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o rare_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o have_v evidence_n that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n and_o move_v they_o to_o say_v as_o judas_n do_v lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thâ—…_n wilt_fw-ge manifeâ—…_n thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 14_o 22._o and_o thereupon_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n the_o more_o enlarge_v unto_o great_a thankfulness_n on_o such_o a_o ground_n do_v christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n matth._n 11._o 25._o §._o 135._o of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v clear_o to_o manifest_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o immutabilitie_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d counsel_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o will_v hereof_o see_v §_o 130_o answerable_o this_o noun_n be_v translate_v will_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act._n 13._o 36_o for_o god_n counsel_n be_v his_o will_n that_o which_o god_n will_v be_v the_o best_a counsel_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o counsel_n well_o therefore_o be_v thâ—…_n epithet_n 〈◊〉_d immutability_n here_o attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o word_n translate_v immutabilitie_n be_v a_o double_a compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a rooâ—…_n signify_v to_o put_v or_o to_o set_v matth._n 14_o 3._o act._n 13._o 47._o the_o 〈◊〉_d single_a compound_n â—…nifieth_v â—…o_o remove_v or_o translate_v gal._n 1_o 6._o heb._n 11._o 5._o this_o double_a compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o privative_a preposition_n prefix_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d immutabilitie_n that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v alter_v it_o be_v find_v only_o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v here_o so_o set_v down_o as_o it_o carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o substantive_a answerable_o it_o be_v so_o translate_v â—…lity_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v here_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o end_n of_o god_n oath_n god_n swear_v that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o what_o 〈◊〉_d have_v purpose_v determine_v and_o promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v accomplish_v there_o shall_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n thereof_o it_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o alter_v not_o dan._n â—…_n 13._o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o god_n counsel_n be_v inviolable_a his_o oath_n be_v to_o immutable_a manifest_v as_o much_o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n isa._n 46._o 10._o to_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n be_v it_o say_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v prov._n 19_o 21._o psal._n 33._o 11._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n counsel_n arise_v from_o god_n himself_o even_o from_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o essence_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o goodness_n the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o god_n in_o his_o essence_n be_v unchangeable_a mal._n 3._o 6._o his_o counsel_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o as_o darkness_n can_v come_v out_o of_o light_n so_o nor_o changeable_a counsel_n from_o a_o immutable_a nature_n 2._o if_o god_n counsel_n be_v change_v it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o better_a or_o worse_o to_o the_o better_a it_o can_v be_v for_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n wisdom_n as_o at_o first_o he_o determine_v matter_n to_o the_o best_a to_o the_o worse_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o discern_v not_o which_o be_v better_o or_o worse_o or_o care_v not_o which_o of_o they_o fall_v out_o or_o be_v force_v to_o suffer_v the_o worse_a to_o fall_v out_o but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 1._o that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v better_o or_o worse_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n wisdom_n as_o he_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v counsel_n and_o wisdom_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n to_o be_v understanding_n prov._n 8._o 14._o 2._o that_o god_n shall_v not_o care_v whether_o the_o better_a or_o worse_o fall_v out_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v the_o lord_n at_o first_o so_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o when_o he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o he_o see_v they_o all_o to_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o and_o be_v that_o sceptre_n whereby_o he_o still_o order_v all_o thing_n a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 45._o 6._o and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v how_o thing_n fall_v out_o 3._o that_o god_n shall_v be_v over-swayed_n with_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o force_v to_o suffer_v the_o worse_a to_o fall_v out_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o power_n our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v psal._n 115._o 3._o §._o 136._o of_o objection_n against_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n answer_v 1._o object_n god_n counsel_n be_v free_a therefore_o changeable_a answ._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n freedom_n and_o immutability_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o though_o freedom_n be_v oppose_v to_o constraint_n yet_o not_o to_o constancy_n together_o freedom_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o cause_n mutability_n or_o immutability_n to_o the_o event_n god_n counsel_n be_v most_o free_a in_o the_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o event_n immutable_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v free_o do_v may_v be_v order_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n i_o deny_v also_o this_o consequence_n beside_o that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n may_v have_v be_v order_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n and_o therein_o the_o agent_n show_v himself_o a_o free_a agent_n be_v determine_v remain_v no_o more_o free_a to_o be_v alter_v 2._o object_n god_n be_v oft_o say_v to_o repent_v and_o that_o sometime_o of_o bestow_v favour_n repent_v gen._n 6._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 11._o and_o sometime_o of_o inflict_a judgement_n psal._n 106._o 45._o jer._n 26._o 3_o 13_o 19_o answ._n repentance_n be_v not_o proper_o attribute_v to_o god_n but_o mere_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o man_n see_v cause_n to_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v do_v promise_v or_o threaten_v they_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v because_o they_o find_v some_o reason_n to_o alter_v their_o former_a purpose_n and_o determination_n but_o that_o which_o god_n alter_v about_o any_o thing_n former_o do_v promise_v or_o threaten_v be_v according_a to_o his_o first_o purpose_n and_o determination_n as_o when_o god_n say_v to_o eli_n thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o that_o house_n for_o their_o transgression_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o and_o when_o god_n say_v of_o nineveh_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v over_o throw_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o spare_v nineveh_n upon_o their_o repentance_n jon._n 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n in_o those_o mutable_a sentence_n god_n change_v not_o his_o secret_a consilium_fw-la counsel_n but_o his_o reveal_v word_n god_n purpose_n of_o cast_v off_o eli_n house_n and_o spare_v nineveh_n be_v immutable_a and_o manifest_v by_o the_o event_n the_o promise_n of_o show_v mercy_n to_o eli_n house_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o vengeance_n against_o nineveh_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v that_o determine_a counsel_n of_o god_n
this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n strong_a see_v §_o 145._o xvi_o believer_n make_v god_n their_o refuge_n they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o fly_v to_o his_o promise_n for_o refuge_n see_v §_o 146._o xvii_o diligence_n must_v be_v use_v for_o obtain_v life_n the_o verb_n translate_v flee_v imply_v diligence_n see_v §_o 147._o xviii_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n hope_n hope_n be_v here_o put_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o man_n believe_v see_v §_o 148._o xix_o god_n have_v set_v a_o prize_n before_o we_o this_o be_v here_o imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d before_o we_o see_v §_o 149._o xx._n we_o may_v aim_v at_o reward_n it_o be_v reward_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o move_v we_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o it_o see_v §_o 149._o §._o 153._o of_o hope_v a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 6._o 19_o 20._o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o 〈◊〉_d into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o apostle_n describe_v hope_n whereof_o he_o make_v â—…mention_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o description_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o for_o two_o principal_a end_n one_o as_o a_o far_a argument_n to_o press_v the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n namely_o perseverance_n without_o waver_v the_o other_o be_v a_o fit_a transition_n from_o his_o digression_n to_o the_o main_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n concern_v christ_n priesthood_n see_v §_o 161._o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o help_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o we_o for_o persevere_v which_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o sure_a anchor_n though_o hope_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v take_v metonymical_o for_o the_o thing_n hope_v 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v show_v §_o 147._o yet_o here_o it_o may_v proper_o be_v take_v for_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o quiet_o wait_v for_o eternal_a life_n the_o word_n hope_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o fit_o supply_v in_o our_o english_a for_o the_o relative_a which_o have_v reference_n thereunto_o of_o the_o description_n of_o hope_n and_o of_o sundry_a other_o point_n about_o that_o grace_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 7._o §_o 3._o etc._n etc._n of_o hope_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o the_o use_n of_o hope_n be_v excellent_o set_v forth_o under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o anchor_n which_o anchor_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o steady_a against_o all_o temptation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n or_o overwhelm_v by_o they_o saint_n be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n a_o sea_n be_v oft_o very_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a by_o reason_n of_o great_a wave_n raise_v by_o gust_n and_o storm_n of_o wind_n thus_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n bring_v saint_n into_o many_o trouble_n and_o danger_n now_o as_o a_o anchor_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o hold_v a_o ship_n fast_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v whirl_v up_o and_o down_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n nor_o cast_v upon_o rock_n or_o sand_n but_o keep_v steady_a in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o anchor_n be_v cast_v so_o hope_n be_v of_o like_a use_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n settle_a and_o steadfast_a so_o as_o they_o can_v remove_v it_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereon_o this_o anchor_n be_v cast_v nor_o split_v it_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o presumption_n or_o drive_v it_o into_o the_o sand_n of_o diffidence_n and_o despair_n hope_n be_v here_o style_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o iron_n anchor_n use_v soul._n for_o ship_n by_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n even_o the_o regenerate_a part_n hope_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n safe_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n style_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 8._o and_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n eph._n 6._o 17._o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a armour_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v fence_v and_o whereby_o it_o be_v keep_v safe_a from_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o assault_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o of_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o assault_n which_o make_v much_o to_o the_o amplify_a of_o this_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 1._o part._n 2._o §_o 4._o on_o eph._n 6._o 11._o and_o part._n 3._o §_o 9_o on_o ephes._n 6_o 12._o and_o treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o §_o 5._o on_o ephes._n 6._o 17._o by_o this_o metaphor_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o hope_n be_v of_o special_a use_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n safe_a safe_a in_o all_o trouble_n and_o trial_n they_o that_o trust_v or_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v zun_fw-mi which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o psal._n 125._o 1._o upon_o david_n profess_v that_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n he_o make_v this_o inference_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal._n 56._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o hope_n make_v 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o it_o do_v not_o disappoint_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o expect_v so_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v another_o metaphor_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n resemble_v hope_n namely_o a_o helmet_n whereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n â—…_n part._n 7._o §_o 7._o hope_n do_v as_o it_o be_v fasten_v the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n on_o who_o it_o be_v fix_v and_o to_o heaven_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o as_o by_o the_o anchor_n and_o cable_n a_o ship_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o anchor_n be_v cast_v now_o god_n promise_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a ground_n and_o heaven_n be_v so_o high_a as_o nor_o satan_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n can_v come_v thither_o to_o lose_v it_o hope_v therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n safe_a 1._o this_o give_v proof_n both_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o also_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o hope_n of_o both_o these_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 7._o §_o 9_o 2._o this_o also_o may_v quicken_v we_o up_o to_o get_v and_o preserve_v this_o needful_a and_o useful_a grace_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 7._o §_o 13._o 3._o the_o resemblance_n of_o hope_n to_o a_o anchor_n afford_v a_o direction_n for_o well_o use_v of_o hope_n hereof_o also_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n â—…_n part._n 7._o §_o 16._o §._o 154._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n these_o two_o epithet_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a be_v so_o express_v as_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o grace_n itself_o which_o be_v hope_n or_o to_o the_o metaphor_n whereunto_o the_o grace_n be_v resemble_v for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o case_n gender_n and_o number_n in_o sense_n both_o reference_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n for_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o metaphor_n it_o imply_v that_o hope_n be_v not_o only_o like_o a_o anchor_n but_o also_o like_o a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d epithet_n translate_v sure_a be_v a_o compound_n the_o eveâ—…to_fw-la simple_a verb_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o weaken_v or_o overthrow_v the_o verb_n be_v compound_v with_o a_o privative_a proposition_n and_o signify_v to_o make_v fast_o and_o sure_a or_o to_o keep_v safe_a matth._n 27._o 64_o 65_o 66._o act._n 16._o 28._o thence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d adjective_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v which_o signify_v certain_a sure_a safe_a and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o substantive_a that_o signify_v certainty_n 〈◊〉_d sureness_n or_o safety_n luk._n 1._o 4._o act._n 5._o 23._o and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o adverb_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d sure_o safe_o act._n 16._o 23._o mark_n 14._o 44._o this_o epithet_n apply_v to_o a_o anchor_n signify_v such_o a_o one_o as_o abide_v fast_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ground_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o ship_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o but_o keep_v it_o safe_a of_o the_o other_o epithet_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d steadfast_a see_v chap._n 2._o v._n
creator_n 6._o their_o priest_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v creature_n yet_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o say_v be_v their_o creator_n thus_o they_o make_v creature_n great_a than_o their_o creator_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n 7._o they_o pretend_v a_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o melchisedecs_n but_o to_o let_v other_o absurdity_n pass_v if_o perfection_n be_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o other_o priest_n shall_v be_v establish_v o_o abominable_a religion_n that_o obtrude_v such_o a_o unheard_a of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o church_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o use_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o succeed_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n aright_o and_o that_o whereby_o perfection_n may_v be_v have_v so_o as_o to_o trust_v perfect_o thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n may_v conceive_v hope_n and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o that_o leviticall_a priesthood_n how_o much_o more_o hope_n and_o more_o comfort_n may_v we_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v god_n and_o man_n such_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n so_o efficacious_a the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n his_o intercession_n with_o god_n as_o we_o may_v safe_o secure_o and_o confident_o trust_v thereunto_o let_v we_o do_v with_o our_o priest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o their_o priest_n they_o bring_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o let_v we_o first_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n sacrifice_n this_o be_v a_o true_a catholicon_fw-la a_o general_a remedy_n for_o every_o malady_n then_o let_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o new_a obedience_n to_o christ._n of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n on_o such_o a_o ground_n see_v §_o 68_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o §._o 62._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n the_o apostle_n before_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n insert_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n a_o especial_a privilege_n of_o that_o priesthood_n which_o be_v thus_o sâ—…t_v down_o for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n this_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o imply_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o priesthood_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o function_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o pass_v a_o law_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d people_n see_v §_o 40._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o here_o by_o people_n be_v mean_v the_o congregation_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o to_o they_o in_o special_a be_v the_o law_n give_v rom._n 9_o 4._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o law_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a verb_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o that_o of_o pono_fw-la a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o put_v matth._n 12._o 18._o to_o â—…ake_v heb._n 1._o 13._o and_o to_o appoint_v matth._n 24._o 51._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o law_n v_o 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n active_a signify_v to_o make_v a_o law_n or_o to_o appoint_v or_o establish_v a_o law_n the_o mâ—…sse_fw-la passive_a signify_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n this_o very_a word_n be_v use_v chap._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o v._n 6._o and_o translate_v establish_v the_o word_n law_n include_v in_o the_o greek_a â—…pound_n be_v not_o express_v in_o our_o english_a sancitum_fw-la the_o latin_a there_o use_v by_o most_o â—…preters_n signify_v to_o establish_v by_o law_n so_o much_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o our_o â—…lish_n 〈◊〉_d the_o foresay_a compound_n passive_a verb_n here_o use_v in_o my_o text_n be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n people_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v it_o can_v be_v word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d suit_n in_o english_a it_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o tithe_v the_o people_n §_o 40._o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d levi_n be_v tithe_v to_o come_v the_o near_a that_o we_o can_v to_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o render_v the_o people_n have_v a_o law_n make_v or_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n populum_fw-la our_o english_a which_o thus_o translate_v it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n accepit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulgar_a latin_a which_o hit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o law_n be_v here_o in_o special_a mean_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d that_o priesthood_n and_o which_o be_v most_o especial_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n priesthood_n est_fw-la this_o relative_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n lie_v in_o the_o relation_n between_o a_o law_n and_o priesthood_n there_o can_v pass_v a_o law_n of_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o a_o priesthood_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v yea_o further_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n be_v answerable_a one_o to_o another_o such_o as_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o priesthood_n §._o 63._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o priesthood_n to_o establish_v a_o law_n a_o especial_a point_n intend_v by_o this_o clause_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d law_n be_v this_o a_o priesthood_n be_v necessary_a for_o establish_v ordinance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o main_a end_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o â—…nances_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o covenant_n for_o which_o there_o must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n the_o brightness_n or_o holiness_n of_o god_n object_n before_o aaron_n there_o be_v no_o priest_n answ._n the_o first_o bear_v be_v priest_n before_o the_o law_n on_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n law_n say_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o firâ—…t_n bear_v and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n take_v the_o levite_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o 12_o 45._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n 179._o this_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o a_o covenant_n to_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o necessary_a as_o god_n favour_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o man_n and_o man_n service_n accept_v of_o god_n our_o adversary_n in_o the_o general_n grant_v a_o necessity_n of_o priesthood_n and_o thereby_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o they_o much_o insult_v on_o this_o that_o they_o have_v such_o priest_n as_o offer_v up_o a_o outward_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n they_o but_o a_o shadow_n we_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n they_o but_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o we_o have_v that_o priesthood_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o so_o much_o commend_v the_o priesthood_n which_o abolish_v aaron_n and_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o a_o priesthood_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v which_o be_v â—…sting_a and_o perfect_v all_o that_o trust_v thereunto_o our_o priest_n be_v both_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a who_o offer_v himself_o up_o without_o spot_n who_o actual_o enter_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a place_n who_o there_o abide_v ever_o before_o god_n the_o father_n who_o do_v so_o fulâ—…y_a effect_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o priest_n as_o there_o need_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o the_o popish_a pretend_a priesthood_n be_v indeed_o no_o priesthood_n it_o be_v never_o ordain_v of_o god_n it_o be_v of_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o order_n which_o only_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n not_o of_o aaron_n for_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o descend_v from_o he_o nor_o of_o melchisedecs_n for_o in_o nothing_o they_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o priesthood_n their_o priest_n be_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n for_o they_o be_v son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sinful_a mortal_a yea_o they_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o their_o usurp_a 〈◊〉_d and_o palpable_a idolatry_n let_v they_o glory_n in_o their_o new-non_a priesthood_n and_o in_o their_o devilish_a idolatry_n but_o 〈◊〉_d cleave_v to_o our_o ancient_n true_a priest_n and_o perfect_o trust_v unto_o his_o priesthood_n unâ—…_n which_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n receive_v all_o divine_a ordinance_n needful_a for_o and_o
as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n and_o v_o 16_o 23_o 24_o 27_o 28._o and_o chap._n 〈◊〉_d 9_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v long_o observe_v before_o by_o david_n psal._n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o this_o give_v a_o demonstration_n both_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o also_o of_o the_o necessary_a of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o excellency_n thereof_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o it_o do_v that_o which_o no_o other_o priesthood_n before_o it_o can_v do_v the_o necessity_n in_o this_o that_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o happiness_n be_v do_v thereby_o to_o the_o full_a §._o 88_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n whereby_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n a_o effect_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o foresay_a bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d a_o better_a hope_n be_v add_v as_o â—…n_v especial_a privilege_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o which_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—…ing_n in_o or_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d hope_n they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n number_n and_o â—…son_n the_o former_a reference_n show_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o access_n to_o god_n the_o latter_a that_o our_o hope_n rest_v thereupon_o put_v we_o on_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n both_o reference_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n oâ—…r_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n because_o we_o hope_v thereon_o and_o our_o hope_n make_v we_o go_v to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v fix_v on_o christ_n priesthood_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n intendâ—…_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v nigh_o be_v in_o greek_a derive_v from_o a_o adverb_n that_o signify_v prope_fw-la nigh_o or_o near_o matth._n 24._o 32_o 33._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o time_n matth._n 21._o 34._o to_o thing_n luk._n 21._o 20_o 28._o and_o to_o person_n luk._n 22._o 47._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o far_o off_o matth._n 15._o 8._o hence_o this_o usual_a phrase_n far_o and_o near_o esth._n 9_o 20._o among_o person_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o to_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n james_n 4._o 8._o god_n draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o by_o give_v unto_o we_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n especial_o when_o he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n by_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o praise_n by_o attend_v upon_o his_o word_n by_o partake_v of_o his_o sacrament_n by_o adieu_o observation_n of_o his_o sacred_a ordinance_n by_o holy_a meditation_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o pious_a devotion_n in_o our_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o god_n draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o consist_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v a_o high_a privilege_n and_o a_o great_a prerogative_n especial_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n surpass_a majesty_n and_o excellency_n and_o our_o meanness_n and_o baseness_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o our_o vile_a sinfulness_n this_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v before_o god_n as_o our_o priest_n for_o we_o but_o also_o make_v we_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o law_n only_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o merâ—…y_a seat_n yet_o that_o not_o at_o all_o time_n leu._n 16._o 2._o but_o once_o a_o year_n heb._n 9_o 7._o as_o for_o the_o people_n they_o stand_v without_o luk._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o by_o his_o priesthood_n have_v procure_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 62_o 63._o §._o 89._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 7._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o vers._n 16._o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n vers._n 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n vers._n 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o vers._n 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n vers._n 16._o in_o these_o four_o verse_n the_o preeminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v prove_v hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n 2._o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n these_o two_o be_v so_o oppose_v as_o wherein_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o former_a be_v manifest_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v demonstrate_v and_o that_o to_o show_v that_o by_o this_o latter_a a_o supply_n be_v make_v of_o what_o soever_o be_v want_v in_o the_o former_a the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v prove_v by_o three_o argument_n and_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n by_o as_o many_o the_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n after_o which_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n the_o latter_a point_n be_v prove_v 1._o general_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v after_o that_o law_n not_o after_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o affirm_v another_o law_n which_o be_v style_v the_o power_n this_o be_v both_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o illustration_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o life_n and_o amplify_v by_o the_o â—…nuance_n of_o it_o endless_a the_o confirmation_n be_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n vers_fw-la 17._o this_o be_v 1._o general_o hint_v thus_o for_o he_o testify_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 31._o vers._n 18._o the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o this_o be_v 1._o express_v thus_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n 2._o confirm_a by_o two_o epithet_n which_o be_v 1._o express_v in_o these_o word_n weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n vers._n 19_o 2._o confirm_a by_o fail_v in_o the_o main_a end_n thereof_o which_o 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ability_n thereof_o to_o do_v what_o the_o other_o priesthood_n can_v not_o this_o be_v 1._o general_o intimate_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o particular_o express_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 2._o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o privilege_n thereof_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o substitute_v it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o priesthood_n employ_v under_o this_o word_n bring_v in_o and_o amplify_v by_o the_o object_n thereof_o a_o better_a hope_n the_o privilege_n be_v access_n to_o god_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v near_o to_o god_n §._o 90._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 7._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o vers._n 16._o i._o christ_n be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n this_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n who_o be_v make_v see_v §_o 80._o ii_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o negative_a not_o after_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 80._o iii_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n have_v a_o law_n for_o it_o this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o phrase_n after_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 80._o iv._o the_o ordinance_n about_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v carnal_a the_o commandment_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v carnal_a comprise_v those_o ordinance_n under_o it_o see_v §_o 81._o v._o christ_n priesthood_n be_v with_o power_n this_o phrase_n after_o the_o power_n be_v meanâ—…_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 83._o vi_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v life_n even_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o life_n it_o be_v therefore_o stiâ—…ed_v the_o power_n of_o life_n see_v §_o 83._o vii_o the_o life_n which_o christ_n bring_v be_v everlasting_a this_o epithet_n endless_a 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o see_v §_o 83._o vers._n 17._o viii_o a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v a_o
and_o man_n for_o he_o be_v exalt_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n this_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d high_o be_v the_o comparative_a of_o that_o positive_a which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d high_a chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 15._o the_o word_n heaven_n may_v here_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o so_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n even_o the_o starry_a sky_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v metonymical_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v glorify_v saint_n and_o glorious_a angel_n object_n god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o advance_v above_o he_o answ._n god_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o heaven_n as_o contain_v therein_o but_o because_o his_o glory_n be_v there_o most_o manifest_v see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n preface_n §_o 16._o the_o point_n principal_o here_o intend_v be_v this_o christ_n our_o priest_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o creature_n thus_o be_v he_o say_v to_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o 10._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 34_o 35._o and_o v_o 13._o §_o 149_o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84_o 85._o §._o 111._o of_o christ_n not_o offer_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v set_v down_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o those_o priest_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o act_n of_o they_o they_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v sinner_n to_o show_v that_o this_o effect_n be_v here_o mention_v purposely_o to_o magnify_v christ_n above_o they_o the_o apostle_n thus_o bring_v it_o in_o who_o need_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o none_o else_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d need_v though_o it_o be_v the_o sâ—…me_n in_o our_o english_a which_o be_v use_v chap._n 5._o 12._o yet_o in_o greek_a there_o be_v two_o distinct_a word_n in_o this_o and_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n imply_v a_o need_n through_o deficiâ—…ncy_n this_o a_o necessity_n this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v use_v v_o 12._o and_o translate_v necessity_n it_o be_v here_o negative_o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o need_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o legal_a 〈◊〉_d priest_n on_o who_o there_o lie_v a_o necessity_n of_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o negative_a give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o need_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v for_o other_o isa._n 53._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 5._o 25._o the_o two_o point_n before_o note_v of_o christ_n his_o perfect_a purity_n and_o high_a dignity_n 〈◊〉_d monstrate_v as_o much_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n against_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 74._o 2._o this_o much_o amplifi_v christ_n love_n to_o we_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n 〈◊〉_d his_o offering_n up_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o good_a pattern_n to_o we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d need_v therein_o for_o ourselves_o from_o the_o force_n of_o this_o negative_a argument_n that_o christ_n offer_v up_o no_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d do_v himself_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o thing_n which_o need_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n because_o he_o need_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n act_n 〈◊〉_d 25._o christ_n will_v not_o wash_v peter_n hand_n and_o head_n because_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v â—…eth_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n joh._n 13._o 9_o 10._o in_o the_o city_n that_o have_v no_o need_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sun_n or_o moon_n they_o shine_v not_o rev._n 21._o 23._o that_o which_o need_v not_o be_v superfluous_a and_o all_o superfluity_n be_v at_o least_o in_o vain_a how_o vain_a be_v popish_a image_n and_o all_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n how_o 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o multitude_n of_o mediator_n how_o vain_a be_v their_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o â—…dy_a sacrifice_n how_o vain_a be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o thousand_o like_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v even_o in_o god_n worship_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n it_o become_v we_o due_o to_o weigh_v in_o all_o our_o weighty_a enterprise_n especial_o in_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o answerable_o 〈◊〉_d do_v they_o or_o forbear_v they_o §._o 112._o of_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o greek_a phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d daily_a see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 145._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o as_o another_o difference_n between_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n they_o be_v offer_v up_o day_n after_o day_n this_o only_o once_o for_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n once_o do_v to_o the_o full_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o herein_o be_v couch_v a_o six_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a see_v §_o 1._o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o oft_o offer_v up_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o argue_v imperfection_n but_o christ_n perfect_a sacrifice_n be_v once_o only_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n daily_o intend_v two_o point_n 1._o a_o insufficiency_n in_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o oft_o renew_v and_o reiterate_v a_o 〈◊〉_d imperfection_n imply_v a_o imperfection_n thereof_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a heb._n 10._o 2._o by_o this_o our_o lord_n prove_v that_o ordinary_a water_n can_v not_o thorough_o quench_v 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o because_o whosoever_o drink_v thereof_o shall_v thirst_v again_o john_n 4._o 13._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o reiterate_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o make_v perfect_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a see_v §_o 111._o the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v hereby_o discover_v for_o papist_n say_v that_o mass_n therein_o they_o offer_v up_o that_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o crosse._n they_o offer_v it_o up_o daily_o thereby_o they_o make_v it_o imperfect_a they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o argument_n this_o further_a show_v that_o our_o ordinance_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o as_o in_o thing_n that_o can_v make_v we_o perfect_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o profit_v little_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o that_o which_o the_o baptist_n say_v be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospâ—…ll_n they_o baptise_v but_o with_o water_n matth._n 3._o 11._o man_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o the_o gospel_n preach_v may_v prove_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o of_o outward_a ordinance_n christ_n must_v be_v behold_v and_o faith_n fix_v on_o he_o so_o may_v they_o be_v call_v help_n to_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o heavenly_a blessing_n thus_o may_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o prescribe_a rite_n be_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o a_o duty_n which_o be_v frequent_o to_o observe_v such_o warrantable_a mean_n and_o â—…ed_v help_n as_o can_v at_o first_o do_v all_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v on_o this_o ground_n use_n we_o must_v exhort_v one_o another_o daily_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 145._o by_o oft_o use_v of_o such_o help_n supply_n may_v be_v make_v of_o that_o defect_n &_o imperfection_n which_o be_v in_o they_o through_o our_o weakness_n by_o long_o put_v in_o water_n into_o a_o vessel_n drop_v by_o drop_n it_o may_v be_v fill_v though_o it_o have_v but_o a_o small_a vent_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o observe_v what_o mean_v god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o our_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o minister_n must_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o people_n must_v search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o act_v 17._o 11._o so_o
sanctuary_n tabernacle_n be_v thus_o better_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o other_o 2._o by_o this_o interpretation_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n inference_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n concern_v priest_n sacrifice_n be_v better_a clear_v for_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n body_n it_o show_v what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v up_o even_o his_o â—…dy_n if_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o employ_v under_o this_o word_n to_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v apply_v 3._o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v in_o other_o place_n set_v down_o by_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o taberâ—…_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o 4._o these_o two_o metaphor_n sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v elsewhere_o put_v for_o heaven_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n note_v especial_o for_o this_o purpose_n chap._n 9_o v._n 11_o 12._o and_o withal_o mark_v the_o correspondency_n betwixt_o these_o two_o place_n 1._o in_o both_o place_n both_o metaphor_n be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n 2._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v true_a there_o to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a all_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o typical_a and_o earthly_a tabernacle_n in_o â—…he_n law_n 3._o here_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pitch_v not_o by_o man_n there_o not_o to_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n 4._o here_o christ_n body_n be_v employ_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o blood_n 5._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o in_o other_o place_n by_o other_o metaphor_n like_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o tabernacle_n as_o by_o the_o temple_n john_n 2._o 19_o and_o by_o a_o way_n heb._n 10._o 20._o 6._o as_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o chriâ—…_n body_n that_o this_o may_v more_o evident_o appear_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o set_v out_o the_o correspondency_n betwixt_o that_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 1._o god_n sanctify_a the_o tabernacle_n as_o a_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o exod._n 29._o 44_o 45._o 〈◊〉_d christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o this_o phrase_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1._o 14._o in_o the_o greek_a â—…eth_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n here_o mean_v for_o it_o have_v a_o notation_n from_o the_o word_n tabernacle_n and_o be_v thence_o derive_v 2._o god_n glory_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o manifest_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40._o 34._o but_o never_o be_v any_o place_n so_o fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o 3._o in_o the_o tabernacle_n sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o incense_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o all_o holy_a service_n perform_v so_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n his_o prayer_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a service_n heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o 10._o 5._o 4._o to_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o people_n bring_v all_o their_o offering_n leu._n 1._o 3_o so_o must_v we_o bring_v all_o we_o to_o christ_n heb._n 13._o 15._o 5._o the_o tabernacle_n sanctify_v all_o in_o it_o mat._n 23._o 17._o so_o whatsoever_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o christ_n or_o from_o he_o convey_v to_o we_o be_v sanctify_v 6._o as_o the_o priest_n do_v tread_v upon_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o do_v christ_n upon_o his_o body_n by_o his_o many_o suffering_n 7._o the_o highpriest_n enter_v through_o the_o tabernacle_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n exod._n 26._o 33._o so_o christ_n by_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n heb._n 9_o 11._o what_o use_v the_o jew_n do_v make_v of_o their_o tabernacle_n we_o must_v make_v of_o christ_n body_n as_o when_o they_o be_v near_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o perform_v all_o their_o divine_a service_n therein_o so_o when_o they_o be_v far_o absent_a they_o will_v turn_v their_o face_n to_o it_o in_o pour_v out_o their_o supplication_n dan._n 6._o 10._o so_o must_v we_o now_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n look_v up_o to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n §._o 6._o of_o christ_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n christs_n body_n be_v here_o style_v the_o typical_a true_a tabernacle_n not_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v false_a or_o feign_a but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v typical_a and_o ceremonial_a thus_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n be_v oppose_v joh._n 1._o 17._o as_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n thus_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v such_o worshipper_n as_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o truth_n john_n 4._o 23._o christ_n body_n then_o be_v that_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v shadow_v at_o by_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v that_o tabernacle_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o and_o all_o our_o service_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n from_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o do_v god_n will_v this_o inference_n be_v make_v by_o this_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n heb._n 10._o 7_o 10._o this_o show_v the_o prehemenency_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n above_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o type_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o shadow_n shall_v not_o we_o have_v this_o truth_n in_o high_a account_n than_o theâ—…_n have_v the_o type_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o their_o tabernacle_n will_v be_v witness_n against_o our_o light_a esteem_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n yet_o further_o to_o commend_v this_o tabernacle_n unto_o we_o the_o immediate_a answer_n thereof_o be_v set_v down_o both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o affirmative_o thus_o which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v this_o word_n pitch_v in_o greek_a signify_v compingo_fw-la to_o set_v a_o thing_n fast_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v of_o linen_n cloth_n and_o stretch_v out_o with_o cord_n be_v by_o peg_n fast_o fix_v in_o the_o ground_n this_o do_v our_o english_a comprise_v under_o this_o word_n pitch_n here_o both_o make_n and_o set_v up_o of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v intend_v this_o negative_a phrase_n and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o man_n be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o be_v of_o man_n exod._n 36._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a phrase_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n body_n have_v reference_n to_o his_o conception_n which_o be_v not_o as_o the_o conception_n of_o other_o by_o any_o act_n of_o man_n but_o wondrous_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n matth._n 1._o 10._o when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n upon_o conception_n the_o first_o message_n of_o conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o this_o son_n say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n this_o answer_n be_v return_v by_o a_o angel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o theâ—…_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_n thâ—…e_n luk._n 1._o 31_o 3_o 35._o this_o negative_a clause_n and_o not_o man_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o illustration_n and_o any_o â—…tion_n imply_v that_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v a_o work_n above_o humane_a strain_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o god_n do_v immediate_o by_o himself_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n psal._n 8._o 3._o and_o 19_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o heb._n 9_o 11._o this_o immediate_a author_n and_o maker_n of_o christ_n body_n set_v down_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o manifest_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d true_a one_o even_o as_o great_a as_o betwixt_o the_o immediate_a workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o as_o great_a as_o betwixt_o god_n himself_o and_o man_n this_o do_v much_o amplify_v all_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n about_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 24._o §_o 121._o §._o 7._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 8._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 8._o 1_o 2._o vers._n 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n
be_v avoid_v 1._o that_o sanctify_a mean_n be_v not_o despise_v proud_a anabaptist_n and_o profane_a liberâ—…ines_n be_v too_o prone_a hereunto_o 2._o that_o mean_n be_v not_o too_o much_o rely_v and_o dote_v upon_o new_a convert_v be_v tâ—…o_o prone_a hereunto_o the_o golden_a mean_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a §._o 65._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n work_n the_o foresay_a duty_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o god_n work_n be_v â—…all_a the_o greek_a expression_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d gâ—…ving_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o will_v write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o give_v they_o to_o man_n he_o do_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v fast_o set_v lead_v in_o they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d give_v may_v beâ—…sed_a to_o show_v his_o freeness_n in_o do_v what_o he_o do_v the_o other_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o compound_n and_o signify_v to_o write_v in_o a_o thing_n the_o proposition_n in_o be_v twice_o use_v once_o in_o composition_n with_o the_o verb_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o the_o noun_n which_o carry_v great_a emphasis_n and_o imply_v a_o deep_a &_o indelible_a writing_n or_o engrave_v of_o a_o thing_n man_n may_v cause_v god_n law_n to_o be_v sound_v to_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v god_n work_n so_o to_o engrave_v it_o in_o the_o soul._n so_o effectual_a be_v god_n work_n that_o they_o who_o heart_n he_o enlarge_v and_o who_o he_o draw_v will_v run_v after_o he_o psal._n 119._o 3â—…_n cant._n 1._o 3_o he_o work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 1._o 13._o 1._o god_n be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o search_v the_o innermost_a part_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o will_v have_v this_o power_n manifest_v 2._o the_o end_n of_o god_n work_n be_v to_o perfect_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o be_v man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul._n this_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n to_o know_v whether_o god_n work_n have_v accompany_v the_o ministry_n under_o which_o we_o live_v such_o man_n as_o have_v long_o live_v under_o the_o best_a outward_a ministry_n that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a unresolved_a without_o spiritual_a love_n comfort_n and_o joy_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n fix_v on_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o god_n god_n have_v not_o put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o innermost_a part_n many_o mean_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n may_v have_v more_o of_o god_n work_n in_o they_o than_o other_o that_o be_v account_v great_a in_o dignity_n policy_n learning_n and_o other_o like_a part_n §._o 66._o of_o inform_v the_o understanding_n first_o these_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o put_v god_n law_n into_o man_n 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o order_n which_o he_o use_v in_o set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d down_o first_o the_o mind_n than_o their_o heart_n show_v that_o god_n first_o inform_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o then_o reform_v their_o other_o part_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o live_v john_n 5._o 25._o god_n first_o open_v david_n ear_n and_o then_o put_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 40._o 6._o 8._o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o most_o principle_n faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o a_o qâ—…een_n a_o commander_n a_o guide_n what_o it_o conceit_v for_o truth_n the_o will_n follow_v as_o good_a 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o draw_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n minister_n be_v herein_o to_o imitate_v god_n and_o to_o their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v and_o then_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o in_o act_n and_o deed_n to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v their_o labour_n otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o vain_a neglect_v of_o this_o course_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n that_o man_n fall_v into_o so_o many_o error_n as_o they_o do_v in_o these_o day_n §._o 67._o of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n in_o peculiar_a to_o his_o confederates_n the_o second_o promise_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a thus_o read_v it_o word_n for_o word_n i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o people_n which_o imply_v that_o as_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n 7â—…_n so_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n by_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o neâ—…ds_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_v in_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o distinct_a and_o particular_a promise_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o have_v take_v uâ—…_n to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o pardon_v our_o sin_n enlighten_v ourmind_n and_o put_v his_o law_n into_o oâ—…r_a heart_n concern_v this_o privilege_n two_o especial_a question_n be_v move_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o wâ—…ether_o jehovah_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o be_v how_o be_v this_o a_o privilege_n appropriate_v to_o a_o peculiar_a people_n answ._n this_o title_n to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o people_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o a_o general_a extent_n unto_o all_o over_o who_o he_o retain_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n have_v make_v they_o and_o continue_v to_o substain_v and_o govern_v they_o for_o in_o he_o all_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o 2._o in_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n of_o who_o he_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o by_o this_o distinction_n we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o quest._n 2._o be_v not_o jehovah_n in_o this_o peculiar_a respect_n thâ—…_n god_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v say_v â—…e_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o answ._n this_o must_v here_o be_v comparative_o take_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o more_o clear_a full_a effectual_a manifestation_n of_o god_n tender_a entire_a and_o fatherly_a respect_n to_o his_o confederate_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n then_o under_o the_o old_a on_o the_o foresay_a respect_n god_n especial_a respect_n be_v appropriate_v to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n a_o god_n to_o they_o as_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n tend_v hereunto_o be_v intend_v to_o they_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o of_o they_o say_v christ_n i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n john_n 20._o 17._o and_o god_n himself_o thus_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o believer_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n actual_o exhibit_v and_o in_o that_o peculiar_a respect_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o father_n and_o god_n so_o he_o be_v their_o father_n and_o god_n 1._o good_a ground_n have_v we_o who_o live_v under_o this_o covenant_n to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o this_o singular_a privilege_n and_o to_o take_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o father_n and_o to_o have_v iâ—…_n in_o our_o mind_n whensoever_o we_o approach_v unto_o he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d end_n this_o phrase_n our_o faâ—…_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n that_o thence_o arise_v see_v the_o guide_n to_o god_n §_o 2._o this_o give_v we_o good_a ground_n to_o cast_v our_o care_n on_o god_n rest_v upon_o this_o with_o much_o confidence_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n from_o thence_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d care_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o and_o will_v nourish_v we_o psal._n 55._o 22._o what_o can_v work_v
from_o this_o proud_a conceit_n they_o be_v call_v enthusiast_n answ._n this_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o false_a gloss_n and_o gross_a error_n direct_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o common_a experience_n scripture_n warrant_v mean_n experience_n show_v that_o the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n there_o be_v two_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n 1._o they_o take_v that_o simple_o which_o be_v speak_v comparative_o as_o we_o shall_v after_o hear_v 2._o they_o sever_v the_o privilege_n from_o the_o mean_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o god_n have_v sanctify_a mean_n 6._o other_o apply_v this_o privilege_n of_o knowledge_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n love_v of_o god_n joy_n grace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o like_a christian_a grace_n to_o which_o they_o say_v god_n confederate_n need_v not_o be_v exhort_v because_o they_o be_v forward_o enough_o thereto_o of_o themselves_o and_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n thereof_o this_o their_o exposition_n cox_n they_o ground_n upon_o the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n which_o thus_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d know_v to_o â—…ear_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o fear_n of_o i_o he_o put_v knowledge_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o knowledge_n itself_o answ._n 1._o a_o paraphrase_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o exposition_n no_o whit_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o to_o love_n and_o fear_n god_n to_o believe_v and_o joy_n in_o he_o then_o to_o know_v he_o all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a grace_n presuppose_v knowledge_n they_o can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n yet_o knowledge_n may_v be_v wiâ—…hout_v they_o if_o therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v true_a of_o such_o graâ—…_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v true_a of_o knowledge_n 7._o to_o apply_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o knowledge_n here_o express_v and_o to_o extend_v it_o covenant_n to_o all_o of_o god_n covenant_n yet_o not_o to_o puâ—…fe_v up_o any_o with_o vain_a conceit_n this_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o and_o respective_o comparative_o 1._o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v so_o obscure_o and_o dark_o in_o rite_n type_n and_o prophecy_n as_o very_o few_o conceive_v those_o mystery_n they_o that_o do_v conceive_v any_o thing_n conceive_v but_o some_o few_o general_a notion_n thereof_o they_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o â—…ncense_n of_o the_o manifold_a wash_n and_o of_o other_o like_o external_a rite_n 2._o respective_o and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n respective_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o open_v our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v they_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v so_o full_o and_o distinct_o so_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o make_v know_v that_o any_o person_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o any_o mean_a capacity_n that_o diligent_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v understand_v the_o same_o so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v not_o such_o need_n as_o under_o the_o law_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o know_v god_n or_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o or_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v 2._o in_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o open_v man_n understanding_n it_o be_v much_o more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a then_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ointment_n call_v eyesalve_n wherewith_o the_o sight_n will_v be_v quicken_v though_o it_o be_v dim_a and_o dark_a before_o to_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n allude_v yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o rev._n 3._o 18._o by_o this_o anoint_v we_o come_v more_o clear_o to_o see_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n then_o possible_o they_o can_v be_v see_v before_o object_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v this_o anoint_v whereupon_o david_n thus_o pray_v open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 119._o 18._o and_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o â—…nlighten_v mâ—…ns_n eye_n psal._n 119._o 8._o answ._n that_o anoint_v be_v nothing_o so_o powerful_a as_o the_o anoint_v undâ—…r_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o enlighten_v §_o 72._o of_o knowledge_n a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n one_o general_a point_n intend_v in_o this_o three_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o promise_n be_v intend_v to_o they_o my_o people_n shall_v know_v my_o name_n they_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 52._o 6._o and_o hos._n 6._o 3._o these_o and_o other_o like_a prophecieâ—…_n be_v thus_o manifest_v to_o be_v accomplish_v the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o you_o need_v 〈◊〉_d that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o grace_n if_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o well_o enlighten_v the_o will_n can_v follow_v that_o that_o be_v good_a nor_o the_o affection_n be_v due_o order_v if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n matth._n 6._o 22_o 23._o 1._o by_o this_o privilege_n sundry_a erroneous_a position_n be_v discover_v as_o 1._o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 112._o 2._o a_o implicit_a â—…aith_n be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v as_o papist_n expound_v it_o a_o assent_n to_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v though_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o assent_v know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o much_o error_n and_o the_o bane_n of_o all_o sound_a confidence_n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n this_o be_v a_o error_n so_o gross_a as_o papist_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o have_v themselves_o translate_v it_o 4._o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o latin_a the_o apostle_n do_v main_o oppose_v against_o this_o error_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 2._o etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o lay_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n thus_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_o those_o who_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23._o 13._o yea_o they_o be_v like_o dog_n in_o the_o manger_n which_o neither_o â—…ateth_v provender_n nor_o suffer_v the_o horse_n to_o eat_v it_o wretched_a guide_n be_v they_o and_o their_o follower_n a_o miserable_a people_n the_o guide_n be_v satan_n 〈◊〉_d their_o follower_n be_v satan_n prey_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n whereby_o satan_n get_v great_a advantage_n against_o people_n then_o by_o the_o foresay_a position_n of_o ignorance_n 2._o the_o foresay_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v quicken_v we_o up_o who_o be_v reâ—…_n to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o a_o help_n hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o of_o god_n word_n §_o 7._o §._o 73._o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o every_o one_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o appertain_v he_o thereunto_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 54._o 13._o christ_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o acâ—…_n hereof_o joh._n 6._o 45._o god_n take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o confederate_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o remain_v without_o instruction_n hereby_o may_v we_o give_v proof_n whether_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o
covenant_n or_o no._n if_o we_o be_v then_o assure_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o knowledge_n as_o will_v make_v 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o in_o these_o time_n be_v sufficient_a the_o forementioned_a covenant_n description_n of_o this_o knowledge_n thus_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v abound_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cover_v the_o sea_n isa._n 11._o 9_o this_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o 1._o hereby_o a_o clear_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v manifest_v 2._o evidence_n be_v hereby_o give_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n goodness_n 3._o this_o make_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v evidence_n that_o the_o only_a beâ—…_n son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o prerogative_n that_o man_n may_v have_v too_o much_o knowledge_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o §_o 23._o 2._o the_o practice_n of_o many_o come_v too_o near_o to_o that_o opinion_n for_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n because_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v they_o can_v know_v but_o in_o part_n a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o knowledge_n satisfy_v they_o can_n such_o indeed_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o this_o transcendent_a description_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o under_o the_o nâ—…w_a covenant_n be_v promise_v shall_v stir_v up_o such_o as_o think_v they_o know_v much_o yet_o further_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n till_o they_o be_v rich_a therein_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o fill_v therewith_o col._n 1._o 9_o and_o abound_v in_o it_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o private_a christian_n how_o much_o more_o of_o parent_n master_n minister_n and_o other_o who_o be_v in_o place_n to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o §._o 74._o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o ground_n of_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o four_o promise_n and_o privilege_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o great_a one_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o conjunction_n of_o connexion_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o causal_n particle_n for_o or_o because_o imply_v as_o much_o so_o as_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o he_o receive_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o this_o causal_n conjunction_n because_o have_v reference_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n he_o put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v to_o we_o a_o god_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v he_o thou_o have_v say_v hezekiah_n in_o louâ—…_n to_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o â—…ack_n isa._n 38._o 17._o he_o make_v god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v his_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o godâ—…_n free_v he_o from_o destruction_n the_o like_a reason_n do_v god_n himself_o render_v of_o redeem_v his_o church_n isa._n 44._o 22._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o david_n set_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n psal._n 103._o 3._o and_o first_o crave_v it_o psal._n 51._o 1._o yea_o and_o place_v blessedness_n therein_o psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o by_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n all_o thâ—…t_n hinder_v mercy_n be_v remove_v for_o sin_n be_v that_o cloud_n which_o keep_v away_o the_o light_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o dam_n that_o keep_v the_o currant_n of_o god_n grace_n from_o flow_v on_o to_o we_o and_o the_o bar_n that_o fast_o close_v the_o door_n against_o god_n enter_v into_o our_o soul._n when_o that_o cloud_n be_v dispel_v and_o that_o dam_v break_v down_o and_o that_o bar_v pull_v out_o a_o ready_a way_n be_v make_v for_o god_n mercy_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o 1._o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wretchedness_n wherein_o we_o lie_v sin_n by_o reason_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n lie_v on_o we_o no_o grace_n and_o favour_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o comfortable_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o uâ—…_n god_n in_o himself_o be_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 28._o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o stubble_n take_v notice_n hereof_o that_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n hatred_n of_o sin_n desire_v of_o pardon_n and_o faith_n therein_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o your_o heart_n 2._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n benâ—…fit_n in_o itself_o but_o much_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o forementioned_a bless_a privilege_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v move_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o know_v he_o on_o this_o ground_n may_v christ_n well_o say_v to_o a_o poor_a distress_a man_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o matth._n 9_o 2._o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o can_v be_v 3._o this_o may_v put_v we_o on_o to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a that_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o attain_v assurance_n sin_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o have_v attain_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o this_o case_n the_o advice_n which_o the_o wiseman_n give_v to_o a_o debtor_n prov._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o very_a horror_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o woeful_a plight_n whereinto_o it_o bring_v sinner_n be_v motive_n enough_o to_o enforce_v this_o point_n but_o behold_v a_o strong_a motive_n a_o positive_a motive_n the_o privilege_n that_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o upon_o pardon_n of_o sin_n follow_v every_o good_a gift_n even_o whatsoever_o the_o sanctify_a heart_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v for_o what_o can_v it_o more_o desire_n than_o what_o be_v comprise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v this_o well_o weigh_v it_o will_v make_v we_o cry_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o plead_v the_o ground_n thereof_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 51._o 1._o have_v a_o man_n but_o one_o request_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n to_o make_v unto_o god_n sure_o this_o which_o the_o publican_n make_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o will_v be_v the_o best_a §._o 75._o of_o god_n be_v pacify_v with_o his_o confederates_n the_o lord_n thus_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n the_o 180._o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v appease_v or_o pacifiâ—…d_v by_o a_o mediator_n the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31._o 34._o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o translate_v it_o forgive_v which_o be_v the_o general_a intendment_n of_o it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v appease_v do_v use_n to_o forgive_v that_o hebrew_n word_n be_v translate_v spare_v deut._n 29._o 20._o another_o vastavit_fw-la hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o fuit_fw-la same_o letter_n but_o transpose_v have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n for_o it_o signify_v to_o consume_v or_o utter_o destroy_v deut._n 28._o 38._o there_o be_v another_o operuit_fw-la hebrew_n word_n oft_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v which_o proper_o signify_v to_o cover_v and_o metaphorical_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n leu._n 16._o 33_o 34._o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n have_v propitiatorium_fw-la a_o name_n derive_v from_o this_o word_n and_o translate_v in_o english_a a_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o 17_o 18._o the_o latin_a translate_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n and_o this_o latter_a hâ—…brew_n word_n propitius_fw-la
thus_o come_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v christ_n except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 12._o 24._o the_o flower_n be_v fine_a to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n nature_n heb._n 7._o 26._o flower_n the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o quantity_n of_o flower_n two_o ten_o deal_n in_o one_o loaâ—…_n or_o cake_n one_o ten_o deal_n be_v a_o omer_n full_a exod._n 16._o 36._o which_o be_v about_o three_o flower_n piâ—…ts_n so_o as_o there_o be_v about_o three_o quart_n of_o flower_n in_o one_o loaf_n which_o be_v almost_o half_a a_o peck_n thus_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bushel_n of_o flower_n for_o all_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d this_o typify_v the_o plenty_n of_o food_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ._n they_o who_o have_v he_o shall_v feel_v no_o want_n for_o christ_n himself_o faith_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n joh._n 6._o 35._o 3._o the_o number_n of_o loaf_n be_v twelve_o leu._n 24._o 5._o this_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o loâ—…ves_n twelve_o tribe_n which_o mystical_o comprise_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 16._o 4._o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v set_v be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 25._o 30._o lord_n leâ—…_n 24._o 6._o this_o typifi_v christ_n as_o a_o body_n contain_v all_o the_o elect_a under_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o appear_v before_o god_n thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n wiâ—…h_v the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tribe_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28_o 21._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o admiraâ—…_n comfort_n whereby_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v much_o comfort_v in_o god_n respect_n to_o christ._n order_n 5._o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v set_v be_v in_o two_o row_n six_o in_o a_o row_n this_o typify_v 〈◊〉_d unity_n or_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n this_o unity_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v elegant_o describe_v cant._n 4._o 2._o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d careful_a to_o preserve_v this_o unity_n by_o keep_v their_o rank_n and_o place_n do_v thereby_o show_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n rule_v in_o they_o see_v more_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 13._o v._n 23._o §_o 188._o 6._o a_o especial_a appurtenance_n be_v frankincense_n on_o every_o row_n this_o prefigure_v shewbread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acceptation_n which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o 6._o this_o be_v that_o incense_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 3._o by_o virtue_n hereof_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a favour_n upon_o all_o the_o oblatiâ—…_n of_o his_o people_n even_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o noah_n burn_a offering_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 21._o 7._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o shewbread_n every_o sabbath_n leu._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o be_v that_o bread_n sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d always_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 25._o 30._o thus_o be_v christ_n continual_o beâ—…_n god_n for_o we_o heb._n 10._o 12._o 8._o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o bread_n be_v priest_n only_o leu._n 24._o 9_o mat._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d this_o typify_v that_o they_o only_o have_v a_o right_a to_o feed_v on_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o behold_v here_o the_o prerogative_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o feed_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6._o 51._o place_n 9_o the_o shewbread_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n leu._n 24._o 9_o christ_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v feed_v upon_o only_o in_o sanctify_a heart_n he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o everlasting_a door_n which_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o for_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o psal._n 24._o 7._o shewbread_n 10._o the_o vessâ—…ls_n wherein_o these_o be_v to_o be_v sâ—…t_v be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n exod._n 25._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d be_v four_o 〈◊〉_d sort_n of_o dish_n two_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o two_o for_o incense_n one_o 〈◊〉_d to_o hold_v the_o bread_n the_o other_o to_o cover_v it_o and_o again_o one_o sort_n to_o hold_v the_o inâ—…_n the_o other_o to_o cover_v it_o this_o show_v that_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v chary_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d 7._o 6._o our_o heart_n be_v these_o dish_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o gold_n in_o 〈◊〉_d this_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d incense_n must_v be_v keep_v they_o must_v be_v keep_v close_o from_o the_o dust_n of_o wickedness_n yea_o and_o of_o worldliness_n of_o incense_n and_o of_o the_o typical_a application_n thereof_o see_v the_o plaster_n for_o a_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 46._o §_o 25_o 37_o 38._o §._o 14._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n the_o place_n wherein_o the_o foresay_a type_n be_v be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o that_o title_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o here_o it_o be_v call_v sanâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o adjective_n by_o the_o termination_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n singular_a or_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gender_n plural_a which_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d every_o of_o the_o type_n before_o mention_v be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n so_o as_o this_o add_v as_o a_o epithet_n to_o each_o of_o they_o may_v imply_v a_o quality_n of_o holiness_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o a_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d candlestick_n a_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d table_n a_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d shewbâ—…ead_n but_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o a_o like_a phrase_n be_v thus_o use_v 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n and_o plural_a number_n and_o put_v for_o a_o place_n thus_o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o neuter_a gender_n eph._n 1._o 20._o and_o 2._o 6._o and_o 3._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o carry_v with_o it_o much_o emphasis_n thing_n be_v style_v holy_a in_o a_o double_a respect_n holy_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o pure_a quality_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sacred_a use_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n god_n be_v most_o proper_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n style_v 〈◊〉_d isa._n 6._o 3._o rev._n 4._o 8._o for_o god_n iâ—…_n both_o original_o and_o also_o infinite_o holy_a by_o virtue_n of_o communication_n angel_n be_v style_v holy_a mark_n 8_o 38._o by_o reason_n of_o that_o holiness_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o make_v they_o and_o to_o distinâ—…_n they_o from_o those_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o lose_v their_o holiness_n man_n also_o be_v call_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctify_v they_o and_o thereby_o renew_v that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o in_o which_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v 〈◊〉_d 4._o 24._o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n concern_v a_o sacred_a use_n such_o thing_n be_v style_v holy_a as_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n set_v apart_o to_o that_o use_n and_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o once_o only_o as_o the_o ground_n where_o moses_n stand_v exod._n 3._o 5._o or_o for_o perpetual_a use_n thus_o sundry_a person_n vesture_n instrument_n rite_n day_n and_o place_n under_o the_o law_n be_v style_v holy_a thus_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n the_o ministry_n thereof_o sacrament_n other_o ordinance_n assembly_n of_o saint_n be_v stilâ—…d_v holy_a such_o thing_n as_o in_o god_n word_n be_v style_v holy_a ought_v holy_o to_o be_v use_v on_o this_o ground_n the_o place_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v be_v for_o that_o time_n holy_a moses_n be_v command_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n exod._n 3._o 5._o that_o employ_v the_o lay_v aside_o of_o 〈◊〉_d affection_n when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n this_o title_n sanctuary_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o f_o hebrew_n and_o g_o greek_a holies_n be_v 〈◊〉_d purposely_o give_v to_o the_o place_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o have_v it_o in_o high_a and_o holy_a account_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o perform_v the_o service_n thereof_o the_o more_o to_o heighten_v their_o esteem_n the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuaary_n sanâ—…_n be_v double_v and_o to_o add_v the_o more_o emphasis_n the_o word_n double_v be_v in_o the_o abstract_n thus_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n exod._n 26._o 33._o as_o song_n of_o song_n cant._n 1._o
other_o censer_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n leu._n 4._o 14._o and_o of_o golden_a censer_n 1_o king_n 7._o 50._o but_o there_o ought_v be_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a censer_n appertain_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o only_o to_o be_v use_v which_o the_o apostle_n may_v here_o mean_v about_o this_o censer_n moses_n note_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v of_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o gold_n for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o c_o golden_a censer_n 〈◊〉_d this_o typify_v christ_n and_o his_o purity_n pretiousnesse_n and_o everlastingness_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v here_o the_o rather_o note_v to_o distinguish_v this_o from_o other_o censer_n which_o be_v of_o brass_n and_o be_v for_o the_o oidinary_a priest_n to_o carry_v incense_n up_o and_o down_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o such_o as_o these_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n which_o conspire_v with_o korah_n offer_v incense_v §._o 19_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v censer_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v this_o censer_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v put_v into_o it_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v bring_v 3._o to_o what_o end_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o issue_n thereof_o 1._o there_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o censer_n burn_v coal_n and_o sweet_a incense_n censer_n of_o incense_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o typify_v see_v a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o num._n 16._o 46._o §_o 25_o 38._o burn_v coal_n be_v put_v under_o the_o incense_n to_o make_v it_o send_v forth_o the_o sweet_a favour_n thereof_o the_o incense_n typify_v that_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o burn_a coal_n set_v out_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o by_o his_o intercession_n the_o incense_n be_v beat_v small_a and_o declare_v his_o passion_n and_o bitter_a agony_n the_o high_a priest_n carry_v also_o blood_n with_o he_o which_o typify_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v mad_a by_o christ_n passion_n thus_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o censer_n of_o incense_n and_o blood_n to_o show_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o price_n to_o ransom_n we_o from_o sin_n and_o his_o intercession_n move_v god_n to_o accept_v thereof_o for_o we_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o boldness_n that_o we_o have_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n rom._n 8._o 34._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o mix_v incense_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n saint_n this_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o be_v accept_v rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o 2._o the_o place_n whither_o the_o censer_n with_o the_o incense_n be_v bring_v be_v within_o the_o carry_v vail_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o typify_v heaven_n so_o as_o christ_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o there_o god_n most_o conspicuous_o and_o glorious_o manifest_v his_o presence_n though_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o yet_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o before_o god_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o put_v burn_a coal_n and_o incense_n upon_o the_o censer_n be_v that_o a_o clâ—…d_n end_n may_v cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n levit._fw-la 16._o 13._o the_o sweet_a incense_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o burn_a coal_n cause_v such_o smoke_n to_o arise_v from_o thence_o and_o make_v a_o thick_a cloud_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o god_n appear_v in_o glory_n on_o the_o mercy_n seat_n so_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o brightness_n thereof_o but_o the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n so_o cover_v the_o same_o as_o he_o may_v stand_v before_o it_o thus_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o make_v capable_a of_o appear_v before_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v we_o base_a weak_a wretched_a sinful_a creature_n come_v before_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n without_o this_o cloud_n of_o christ_n mediation_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quâ—…_n heb._n 12._o 21._o or_o the_o israelite_n who_o say_v let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o 〈◊〉_d exod._n 20._o 19_o when_o a_o cloud_n cover_v the_o sun_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o so_o may_v we_o look_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o issue_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o appear_v with_o burn_a incense_n in_o the_o censer_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v levit._fw-la 26._o 19_o quest._n why_o shall_v he_o die_v if_o he_o come_v not_o with_o such_o incense_n answ._n 1._o the_o surpass_a brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v exod._n 33._o 20._o 2._o our_o sin_n provoke_v god_n wrath_n which_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n that_o fire_n be_v like_o that_o which_o do_v not_o consume_v the_o bush_n thus_o may_v we_o who_o be_v god_n priest_n with_o this_o censer_n and_o incense_n burn_v on_o it_o in_o much_o comfort_n appear_v before_o god_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o ark._n the_o second_o holy_a type_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o covenant_n over-laid_a with_o gold_n this_o be_v distinct_o describe_v exod._n 25._o v_o 10_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 16._o in_o other_o place_n also_o many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o ark_n which_o we_o shall_v touch_v iâ—…_n order_n particular_n to_o be_v consider_v about_o this_o type_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v 3._o the_o ornament_n wherewith_o it_o be_v deck_v 4._o the_o appartenance_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o 5._o the_o high_a account_n wherein_o it_o be_v have_v 6._o the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o it_o 7._o the_o rest_a place_n provide_v for_o it_o 1._o the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a ark._n 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v put_v for_o ark._n 〈◊〉_d coffer_n or_o chest_n the_o coffâ—…n_n whereinto_o josephs_n dead_a body_n be_v put_v have_v this_o hebrew_n name_n gen._n â—…0_n 26._o the_o chest_n wherein_o the_o money_n that_o be_v gather_v for_o repair_v the_o temple_n be_v pâ—…t_v be_v style_v by_o his_o name_n in_o hebrew_n 2_o king_n 12._o 9_o 10._o our_o english_a style_v that_o great_a vessel_n wherein_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n a_o ark_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n have_v another_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v here_o use_v which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o edifice_n or_o 〈◊〉_d that_o wherein_o moses_n be_v put_v and_o lay_v by_o the_o water_n be_v style_v by_o this_o hebrew_n name_n and_o in_o english_a call_v ark._n our_o english_a borow_v this_o word_n ark_n from_o the_o latin_a area_n it_o be_v here_o further_o style_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenent_n be_v keep_v in_o it_o whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o §_o 30._o of_o the_o ark_n see_v more_o chap._n 11._o v._n 30._o §_o 1â—…4_n this_o ark_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a on_o for_o in_o a_o chest_n or_o christ._n coffer_n man_n put_v their_o jewel_n plate_n coin_n treasure_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v precious_a and_o whereof_o they_o make_v high_a account_n such_o a_o coffer_n man_n use_v to_o have_v in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o dwell_v continual_o in_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o lie_v even_o by_o their_o bed_n side_n because_o his_o treasure_n be_v in_o his_o coffer_n his_o heart_n be_v there_o also_o thus_o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o hereupon_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n col._n 1._o 13._o his_o elect_a in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v isa._n 42._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 12._o behold_v what_o a_o gift_n the_o lord_n give_v when_o he_o give_v this_o his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n he_o treasure_n give_v the_o ark_n and_o coffer_n of_o all_o his_o treasure_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o comparable_a hereunto_o prov._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v that_o treasure_n and_o pearl_n for_o
of_o reconcile_a heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o with_o psalm_n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o heb._n 10._o 5._o vers._n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n â—…e_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o vers._n 6._o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n vers._n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v n_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psalm_n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o vers._n 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o dig_v open_v burn_v offering_n and_o sin-offering_n have_v thou_o not_o require_v vers._n 7._o then_o say_v i_o loe_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o vers._n 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n the_o apostle_n further_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n how_o sound_v a_o proof_n a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o the_o testimony_n here_o quote_v be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 40._o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o it_o conclude_v both_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n namely_o 1._o the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n v_o 5_o 6._o 2._o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n v_o 7._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o word_n and_o phrase_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o proâ—…_n but_o both_o agree_v in_o sense_n as_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n hold_v close_o to_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o church_n then_o use_v common_o call_v the_o lxx_o of_o this_o greek_a translation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o one_o small_a difference_n i_o find_v betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o greek_a translation_n for_o where_o the_o lxx_o use_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v desire_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o require_v the_o apostle_n express_v it_o thus_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n this_o latter_a show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a god_n require_v not_o burnt-offering_n because_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d therein_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a but_o only_o quote_v they_o for_o proof_n the_o point_n in_o hand_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o 〈◊〉_d syllable_n and_o letâ—…_n but_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n apostle_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a some_o say_v that_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ._n answ._n 1._o there_o may_v be_v no_o repugnancy_n no_o contrariety_n therein_o for_o david_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v in_o history_n and_o type_n be_v speak_v of_o david_n which_o in_o mystery_n and_o truth_n be_v understand_v of_o christ._n the_o like_a be_v note_v concern_v sâ—…_n and_o christ_n chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o 2._o that_o which_o david_n utter_v in_o the_o foresay_a text_n be_v questionless_a utter_v by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n concern_v christ_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o in_o david_n time_n god_n require_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o take_v delight_n therein_o for_o god_n answer_v david_n from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a 1_o chro._n 21._o 26._o and_o david_n himself_o advise_v saul_n to_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a that_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o 2._o david_n be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o by_o do_v it_o to_o make_v all_o sacrifice_n void_a therefore_o this_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ._n 3._o in_o the_o verse_n before_o namely_o psal._n 40._o 5._o such_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v premise_v as_o can_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o evidence_n then_o of_o his_o goodness_n in_o give_v christ_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nâ—…_n ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 4._o these_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n which_o argue_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o express_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o psalm_n such_o passage_n as_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o this_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o loâ—…k_v up_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 40._o 12._o answ._n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o those_o word_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n 2._o though_o those_o word_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n can_v belong_v to_o he_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o soloâ—…_n chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o a_o second_o difference_n be_v this_o where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 〈◊〉_d my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v or_o dig_v or_o bore_v the_o apostle_n say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o answ._n some_o say_v that_o the_o lxx_o may_v read_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n instead_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d ear_n or_o else_o that_o some_o may_v put_v the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d body_n instead_o of_o another_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d ear_n such_o mistake_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o all_o copy_n in_o the_o hebrew_n agree_v and_o so_o do_v all_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o such_o conjectural_a mistake_n will_v give_v too_o great_a advantage_n to_o atheist_n and_o papist_n for_o exception_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o foresay_a difference_n of_o word_n it_o be_v not_o such_o but_o in_o sense_n may_v agree_v for_o open_v of_o the_o ear_n and_o prepare_v a_o body_n in_o general_a import_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o make_v obedient_a the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v have_v a_o two_o fold_v relation_n either_o to_o the_o law_n of_o boar_v a_o servant_n ear_n exod._n 21._o 6._o or_o to_o a_o man_n natural_a condition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o deaf_a eph._n 2._o 1._o isa._n 35._o 5._o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o imply_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o good_a service_n as_o the_o performer_n thereof_o never_o repent_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a willingness_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o that_o service_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o imply_v both_o a_o ability_n and_o also_o a_o readiness_n to_o hearken_v unto_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o a_o open_a ear_n imply_v a_o ear_n prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o hear_v yea_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o prepare_v as_o well_o as_o to_o dig_v or_o to_o boar_n or_o to_o open_v thus_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o lxx_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n use_v do_v answer_v the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o body_n both_o texâ—…s_n do_v well_o agree_v the_o apostle_n do_v rather_o use_v this_o word_n body_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o church_n then_o use_v without_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n 2._o because_o this_o word_n body_n be_v the_o more_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o speak_v of_o disannul_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o use_v this_o word_n body_n to_o see_v out_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v come_v instead_o of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o some_o make_v a_o further_a difference_n in_o that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n namely_o that_o god_n reject_v they_o because_o they_o be_v offer_v hypocritical_o deceitful_o with_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o best_a use_n that_o can_v be_v answ._n 1._o the_o psalmist_n may_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o restrain_v the_o psalmist_n word_n to_o the_o
of_o body_n and_o soul._n thus_o be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o this_o sacramental_a phrase_n this_o be_v my_o body_n matth._n 26._o 26._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n the_o body_n be_v the_o visible_a part_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n thereof_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul._n this_o may_v be_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o set_v out_o christ_n humane_a nature_n under_o this_o word_n body_n 2._o a_o body_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o sacrifice_n fit_a to_o be_v slay_v fit_a to_o have_v bloodshed_n out_o of_o it_o fit_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o price_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n fit_a to_o answer_v the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n pertinent_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o say_v of_o christ_n he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o 3._o those_o infirmity_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o chap._n 2._o v._n 14_o 17._o be_v most_o conspicuous_o evidence_v in_o his_o body_n 4._o hereby_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n nothing_o can_v more_o evident_o declare_v as_o much_o than_o a_o body_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o word_n flesh_n frequent_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o sometime_o blood_n be_v add_v thereunto_o thus_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 137._o this_o shâ—…ws_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n like_o we_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o of_o these_o point_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 75._o and_o v_o 14._o §_o 139_o 140._o and_o v_o 17._o §_o 169._o that_o body_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o god_n the_o greek_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d prepare_v be_v a_o compound_n and_o signify_v to_o make_v perfect_a of_o the_o composition_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 172._o it_o here_o imply_v that_o god_n ordain_v form_v make_v fit_a and_o able_a christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o undergo_v and_o fulfil_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n in_o this_o several_a sense_n it_o answer_v to_o this_o hebrew_n phrase_n my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v psal._n 40._o 7._o that_o iâ—…_n thou_o have_v enable_v and_o make_v i_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v what_o thou_o require_v from_o this_o particular_a instance_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n enable_v man_n to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o he_o set_v they_o apart_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o thus_o he_o prepare_v bezaleel_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 31._o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n thus_o when_o he_o make_v saul_n king_n he_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o thus_o god_n sanctify_v jeremiah_n jer._n 1._o 5._o and_o he_o give_v sufficient_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o matth._n 10._o 1._o eph._n 3._o 7._o this_o god_n do_v that_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o depute_v man_n may_v be_v the_o better_a 〈◊〉_d hereby_o â—…ryal_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o man_n be_v depute_v by_o god_n to_o that_o function_n 〈◊〉_d work_n which_o they_o undertake_v or_o no._n god_n do_v not_o send_v forth_o dumb_a orator_n 〈◊〉_d seer_n lame_a messenger_n such_o be_v not_o prepare_v of_o god_n §._o 19_o of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n christs_n readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v for_o man_n salvation_n 7._o be_v yet_o further_o manifest_v by_o himself_o in_o this_o phrase_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v â—…y_o word_n carry_v special_a emphasis_n as_o 1._o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d then._n even_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o father_n have_v prepaâ—…_n his_o body_n for_o such_o a_o end_n then_o without_o delay_n this_o speed_n imply_v forwardâ—…_n and_o readiness_n he_o will_v lose_v no_o opportunity_n 2._o his_o profession_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d say_v i._o he_o do_v it_o not_o close_o secret_o timeâ—…_n as_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o but_o he_o make_v profession_n before_o hand_n 3._o this_o note_n of_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d loe._n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o call_v angel_n and_o man_n â—…esse_v and_o a_o desire_n that_o all_o may_v know_v his_o inward_a intention_n and_o the_o disposiâ—…n_n of_o his_o heart_n wherein_o be_v as_o great_a a_o willingness_n as_o any_o can_v have_v to_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o a_o offering_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o enforcement_n or_o compulsion_n this_o he_o â—…eth_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v 5._o that_o very_a instant_n set_v out_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o come_v he_o put_v it_o not_o off_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o uncertain_a time_n but_o even_o in_o that_o moment_n he_o say_v i_o come_v 6._o the_o first_o person_n twice_o express_v thus_o i_o say_v i_o come_v he_o send_v not_o another_o person_n nor_o substitute_v any_o in_o his_o room_n but_o he_o even_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n come_v all_o these_o give_v evident_a proof_n of_o christ_n willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v by_o suffer_v and_o by_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n see_v more_o â—…of_o v._n 5._o §_o 15._o §._o 20._o of_o christ_n subject_n himself_o to_o god_n will_n the_o matter_n whereunto_o christ_n so_o ready_o offer_v himself_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n god_n will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n obedience_n it_o be_v both_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o also_o the_o motive_n to_o put_v on_o christ_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 37._o this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n the_o rule_n and_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o â—…_n â—…1_n §_o 173._o in_o set_v down_o this_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o obedience_n christ_n direct_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n thus_o speak_v unto_o he_o o_o god_n hereby_o he_o testify_v 1._o that_o his_o father_n be_v god_n john_n 20._o 17._o 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o willing_o subject_v himself_o be_v because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v in_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n â—…_n that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o approve_v himself_o too_o god_n §._o 21._o of_o scripture_n foretell_v what_o christ_n do_v the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n come_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v himself_o be_v thâ—…s_o include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o there_o be_v that_o translate_v the_o phrase_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o psalmist_n they_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n voluit_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n but_o without_o any_o sufficient_a warrant_n they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o clause_n in_o that_o first_o psalm_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o use_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o book_n but_o it_o it_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o psalmist_n there_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o any_o righteous_a man_n and_o not_o particular_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o root_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o role_n up_o a_o thing_n round_o thence_o the_o volumen_fw-la noun_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v derive_v and_o â—…nifieth_v a_o role_n of_o paper_n or_o parchment_n wound_v up_o for_o of_o old_a both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o enter_v their_o record_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v have_v preserve_v in_o parchment_n which_o they_o role_v up_o as_o our_o court_n rollâ—…s_v use_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o wherein_o baruch_n write_v what_o jeremiah_n deliver_v unto_o he_o jer._n 36._o 2._o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o curse_n against_o sweaâ—…ers_n and_o thief_n zach._n â—…_n 1_o 2._o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o ezekiel_n to_o eat_v ezek._n 2._o 9_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v answerable_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o volume_n as_o our_o english_a translator_n do_v turn_v it_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o
of_o persevere_v and_o damage_n of_o give_v over_o before_o all_o be_v finish_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 69._o yet_o further_o to_o amplify_v the_o foresay_a reward_n the_o apostle_n here_o style_v it_o a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v hereby_o set_v down_o for_o this_o â—…pithite_n great_a be_v attribute_v to_o excellent_a thing_n in_o particular_a christ_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a high_a priest_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v style_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 83._o and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n chap._n 13._o v._n 20._o §_o 168_o another_o word_n but_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o reward_n here_o speak_v of_o salvation_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o the_o reward_n may_v here_o be_v style_v great_a 1._o in_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a delightful_a comfortable_a and_o commodious_a that_o can_v be_v 2_o in_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n it_o be_v everlasting_a without_o any_o date_n at_o all_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a king_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v great_a love_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v a_o great_a price_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n §._o 133._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o vers._n 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n vers._n 33._o partly_o whilst_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v vers._n 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o year_n good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n vers._n 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o five_o verse_n be_v a_o persuasion_n to_o perseverance_n in_o their_o holy_a profession_n v._o 32._o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v therein_o 1._o the_o argument_n 2._o the_o conclusion_n the_o argument_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o former_a course_n the_o other_o to_o their_o future_a reward_n in_o propound_v the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n call_v to_o remembrance_n 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n thereof_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v by_o a_o description_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v 1._o indefinite_o employ_v thus_o the_o former_a day_n 2._o distinct_o express_v after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v 2._o exemplify_v and_o that_o in_o four_o branch_n 1._o endure_v affliction_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o a_o great_a fight_n v._o 33._o 2._o disgrace_n in_o this_o metaphor_n make_v a_o gazingstock_n and_o this_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o reproach_n 2._o by_o affliction_n amplify_v by_o their_o fellowship_n with_o other_o sufferer_n you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v v._o 34._o 3._o compassion_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o his_o bond_n 4._o loss_n of_o good_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o joyful_a let_v go_v the_o same_o the_o other_o argument_n that_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o future_a reward_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o reward_n substance_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o that_o comparative_o better_a 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o endure_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o evidence_n thereof_o know_v in_o yourselves_o v._o 35._o the_o conclusion_n declare_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o duty_n require_v 2._o the_o reward_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n negative_o cast_v not_o away_o 2._o the_o matter_n your_o confidence_n the_o reward_n be_v 1._o general_o express_v thus_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 2._o amplify_v by_o this_o epithet_n great_a §._o 134._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o i._o to_o dissuasion_n from_o apostasy_n persuasion_n to_o perseverance_n be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o inference_n of_o these_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a by_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 118._o ii_o thing_n past_a be_v to_o be_v meditate_a on_o this_o word_n call_v to_o remembrance_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 118._o iii_o other_o good_a course_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v §_o 118._o iu_o man_n at_o first_o illumination_n use_v to_o be_v zealous_a so_o be_v these_o hebrew_n which_o be_v imply_v by_o this_o relative_a in_o which_o see_v §_o 121._o v._o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v subject_a to_o trial_n this_o be_v here_o verify_v in_o these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 119._o vi_o the_o trial_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a be_v dangerous_a they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o fight_n see_v §_o 120._o vii_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a be_v great_a thus_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 120._o viii_o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n use_v to_o have_v much_o courage_n this_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o these_o hebrew_n under_o this_o word_n endure_v see_v §_o 121._o ix_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n for_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n here_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o suffering_n to_o make_v they_o confident_a see_v §_o 123._o x._o a_o good_a cause_n work_v courage_n in_o sufferer_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o hebrew_n appear_v to_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o illumination_n that_o they_o suffer_v see_v §_o 12â—…_n xi_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o sort_n of_o trial_n this_o distributive_a particle_n partly_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 123._o xii_o disgrace_n deny_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v note_v in_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o gaze_a stock_n see_v §_o 124._o xiii_o reproach_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o persecution_n so_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 124._o fourteen_o hard_a usage_n as_o well_o as_o ill_a language_n follow_v the_o profess_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o affliction_n be_v here_o join_v with_o reproach_n see_v §_o 125._o xv._n true_a professor_n will_v be_v companion_n with_o other_o sufferer_n this_o be_v here_o express_o note_v of_o these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 126._o vers._n 34._o xvi_o kindness_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v this_o apostle_n acknowledge_v the_o kindness_n do_v unto_o he_o see_v §_o 127._o xvii_o true_a christian_n have_v compassionate_a heart_n so_o have_v these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 128._o xviii_o christian_n have_v compassion_n especial_o on_o their_o minister_n this_o apostle_n on_o who_o these_o hebrew_n have_v compassion_n be_v their_o minister_n in_o special_a see_v §_o 128._o xix_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v subject_a to_o bond_n this_o apostle_n be_v in_o bond_n see_v §_o 128._o xx._n christian_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n so_o be_v these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 129._o xxi_o spoil_v professor_n of_o their_o good_n be_v a_o persecution_n it_o be_v here_o reckon_v up_o so_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 129._o xxii_o true_a professor_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n so_o do_v these_o hebrewâ—…_n see_v §_o 129._o xxiii_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o recompense_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 130._o xxiv_o the_o recompense_n of_o sufferer_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o loss_n they_o lose_v good_n and_o receive_v substance_n see_v §_o 130._o xxv_o the_o recompense_n of_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o their_o loss_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 130._o xxvi_o the_o recompense_n of_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v a_o endure_a substance_n see_v §_o 130._o xxvii_o saint_n reward_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 131._o xxviii_o saint_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o reward_n they_o know_v it_o in_o themselves_o see_v §_o 131_o vers._n 35._o xxix_o confidence_n may_v be_v obtain_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 132._o xxx_o confidence_n attain_v must_v be_v maintain_v it_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o see_v §_o 132._o xxxi_o former_a evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o inducement_n to_o future_a perseverance_n this_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o note_n of_o reference_n therefore_o because_o they_o have_v such_o courage_n
enable_v they_o to_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o good_a report_n 2._o god_n give_v inward_a testimony_n to_o their_o soul_n of_o his_o approve_v they_o act_v 15._o 8._o 3._o god_n cause_v their_o name_n and_o memorable_a act_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o everlasting_a record_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n man_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o both_o while_o they_o live_v and_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o time_n approve_v and_o commend_v they_o thus_o be_v witness_n give_v to_o cornelius_n by_o those_o that_o live_v with_o he_o act_v 10._o 22._o and_o david_n have_v honourable_a testimony_n give_v to_o he_o by_o those_o that_o live_v in_o succeed_a age_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o good_a report_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v faith_n by_o it_o they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d in_o in_o faith_n carry_v emphasâ—…s_a it_o imply_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o make_v they_o to_o have_v that_o good_a report_n which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o be_v put_v for_o by_o as_o our_o english_a do_v translate_v it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o answerable_a to_o the_o many_o evidence_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v set_v down_o without_o a_o preposition_n but_o imply_v by_o the_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v as_o much_o as_o this_o preposition_n do_v by_o faith_n abel_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n enoch_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o preposition_n euryp_v in_o be_v in_o other_o greek_a author_n also_o put_v for_o by_o it_o be_v oft_o join_v with_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o effect_v a_o thing_n so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n §._o 7._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o part_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o person_n commend_v elder_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o their_o commendation_n herein_o consider_v 1._o a_o testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o by_o it_o namely_o by_o faith_n doctrine_n i._o there_o be_v of_o old_a man_n of_o worth_n such_o be_v the_o elder_n here_o mention_v ii_o worth_n of_o man_n have_v due_a testimony_n they_o obtain_v good_a report_n iii_o faith_n especial_o make_v man_n praiseworthy_a by_o it_o they_o have_v their_o good_a testimony_n iv._o faith_n be_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n the_o elder_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v learn_v it_o and_o it_o be_v continue_v to_o these_o our_o day_n §._o 8._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o hebr._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v this_o verse_n give_v another_o general_a proof_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o general_a than_o the_o former_a the_o former_a be_v restrain_v to_o elder_n this_o be_v so_o indefinite_o set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n the_o person_n be_v not_o distinct_o express_v but_o comprise_v under_o the_o first_o person_n plural_a of_o the_o verb_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d understand_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v reason_n the_o mind_n tit._n 1._o 15._o it_o import_v therefore_o a_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o infer_v upon_o faith_n it_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o act_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o that_o credence_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n concern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v here_o indefinite_o use_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n without_o any_o preposition_n at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o other_o verse_n follow_v for_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d rhetorical_a figure_n whereby_o all_o the_o distinct_a commendation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o several_a instance_n thereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o clause_n which_o set_v down_o a_o new_a instance_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d world_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 18._o and_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d frame_v of_o the_o derivation_n and_o composition_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 172._o it_o imply_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a finish_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o there_o remain_v no_o perfect_a want_n no_o defect_n no_o imperfection_n therein_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v sunt_fw-la finish_v gen._n 2._o 1._o the_o mean_n of_o frame_v the_o world_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1._o of_o who_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o 2._o but_o there_o be_v two_o different_a 〈◊〉_d term_n in_o that_o and_o in_o this_o place_n use_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o greek_a though_o not_o in_o our_o english_a so_o as_o there_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a may_v be_v set_v forth_o word_n here_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v be_v use_v before_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o by_o god_n word_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will._n it_o be_v metaphorical_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o ordinary_o manifest_v their_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o their_o word_n this_o point_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n word_n give_v proof_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o vigour_n thereof_o for_o it_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o world_n be_v timaeo_n make_v many_o philosopher_n have_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o by_o argument_n fetch_v from_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v mere_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v believe_v because_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v so_o reveal_v from_o that_o evidence_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o consequence_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n here_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d supply_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n full_a and_o clear_a the_o principal_a verb_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n for_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v because_o we_o believe_v they_o but_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n word_n we_o understand_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v seâ—…_n be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n see_v comprise_v all_o visible_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v actual_o see_v or_o no._n this_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v §_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o it_o do_v exclude_v thing_n invisible_a for_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v create_v col._n 1._o 16._o and_o that_o of_o nothing_o but_o because_o the_o great_a question_n be_v about_o thing_n visible_a and_o such_o as_o be_v see_v and_o because_o there_o be_v the_o most_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o fit_o use_v this_o phrase_n thing_n which_o be_v see_v thus_o do_v moses_n exemplify_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o and_o by_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o philosopher_n be_v account_v to_o be_v create_v the_o negative_a in_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o make_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o verb_n 47._o appear_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o place_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o nothing_o appear_v though_o they_o be_v make_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v or_o can_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o pre-existent_a matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v so_o as_o this_o phrase_n direct_o imply_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o because_o the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o by_o natural_a reason_n discern_v how_o any_o thing_n
comprise_v xxii_o nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o say_v not_o only_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v man_n but_o also_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v xxiii_o man_n spite_n to_o one_o self_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v this_o particle_n i_o intend_v as_o much_o of_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 90._o xxiv_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o courage_n against_o man_n be_v inseparable_a he_o that_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n may_v also_o say_v i_o will_v not_o fear_v man_n xxv_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o man_n can_v stand_v together_o for_o he_o that_o say_v god_n be_v my_o helper_n will_v not_o fear_v man_n of_o these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 91._o §._o 94._o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o vers_fw-la 7._o with_o the_o former_a verse_n 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o four_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o other_o see_v §_o 1._o those_o other_o be_v minister_n so_o as_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v branch_n or_o the_o five_o commandment_n though_o the_o duty_n be_v distinct_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o 1._o they_o may_v have_v a_o general_a reference_n to_o all_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n for_o their_o teacher_n have_v well_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o therefore_o by_o remember_v their_o teacher_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o direct_v and_o incite_v to_o they_o 2._o they_o may_v have_v a_o particular_a and_o more_o immediate_a reference_n to_o the_o virtue_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o which_o be_v confidence_n and_o courage_n for_o by_o remember_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o teacher_n who_o have_v well_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o both_o and_o seal_v up_o their_o doctrine_n by_o be_v themselves_o a_o pattern_n even_o unto_o death_n they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o establish_v thereby_o §._o 95._o of_o remember_v our_o teacher_n to_o 15._o remember_v be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o memory_n the_o memory_n be_v place_v in_o man_n as_o a_o treasury_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o future_a use_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o understanding_n conceive_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o will_n yield_v unto_o as_o good_a this_o act_n of_o remember_v may_v admit_v of_o a_o fourfold_a distinction_n 1._o to_o receive_v and_o lay_v up_o what_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n thus_o the_o preacher_n memory_n will_v have_v the_o young_a man_n remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n even_o then_o to_o receive_v and_o lay_v up_o his_o word_n and_o work_n for_o some_o use_n eccl._n 12._o 1._o 2._o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v so_o lay_v up_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o oppose_v to_o forgetfulness_n remember_v and_o forget_v not_o say_v moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 9_o 7._o 3._o to_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v forget_v thus_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v what_o jesus_n have_v say_v to_o they_o joh._n 2._o 22._o jesus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o forget_v it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n then_o they_o remember_v it_o that_o be_v they_o call_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n thus_o this_o word_n be_v explain_v isa._n 46._o 8._o 4._o to_o think_v on_o and_o consider_v that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v as_o when_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o remember_v god_n deut_n 8._o 18._o to_o remember_v his_o law_n mal._n 4._o 4._o to_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n exod._n 20._o 8._o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v serious_o and_o frequent_o to_o be_v think_v on_o our_o last_o english_a translator_n of_o the_o bible_n do_v oft_o translate_v the_o original_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o remember_v thus_o think_v on_o gen._n 40._o 14._o neh._n 5._o 19_o the_o word_n remember_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v before_o learned_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o three_o late_a distinction_n namely_o to_o hold_v fast_o and_o not_o forget_v or_o in_o case_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o use_v mean_n of_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o and_o frequent_o and_o serious_o to_o think_v on_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o teacher_n and_o see_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o in_o these_o respect_v joshua_n advise_v the_o israelite_n that_o go_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o remember_v the_o word_n which_o moses_n command_v they_o josh._n 1._o 13._o and_o a_o angel_n bid_v they_o that_o come_v to_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o be_v in_o galileâ—…_n luk._n 24._o 6._o this_o word_n remember_v be_v here_o use_v because_o minister_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o comprehensive_a word_n it_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o particular_a duty_n that_o hearer_n owe_v to_o their_o teacher_n as_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v their_o word_n to_o obey_v their_o direction_n to_o imitate_v their_o commendable_a practice_n etc._n etc._n 2._o remembrance_n of_o teacher_n quicken_v up_o people_n to_o do_v on_o their_o behalf_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a but_o no_o respect_n use_v to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v forget_v 3._o remembrance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a do_v in_o a_o manner_n set_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o so_o represent_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o in_o the_o pulpit_n hear_v they_o preach_v and_o behold_v their_o good_a conversation_n 4._o remembrance_n of_o such_o teacher_n at_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o god_n or_o further_o build_v we_o up_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o establish_v we_o in_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o steady_a in_o that_o way_n of_o righteousness_n wherein_o they_o walk_v before_o we_o for_o remember_v of_o they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o absence_n as_o present_v with_o we_o continual_a presence_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o continual_a preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o live_v holy_o do_v much_o confirm_v and_o more_o and_o more_o build_v up_o hearer_n so_o will_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o do_v 5._o remembrance_n of_o teacher_n remove_v from_o we_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v seduce_v with_o corrupt_a and_o lewd_a teacher_n so_o soon_o as_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o flock_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o thrust_v in_o thief_n robber_n yea_o and_o wolf_n among_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n find_v to_o be_v so_o by_o woeful_a experience_n gal._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o 3._o 1._o and_o 4._o 9_o yea_o he_o foretell_v as_o much_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o 29_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o live_a people_n can_v do_v to_o their_o decease_a pastor_n to_o remember_v their_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o holy_a conversation_n on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a in_o use_v mean_n to_o put_v people_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n for_o this_o cause_n st_n paul_n send_v timothâ—…us_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o remembrance_n of_o his_o way_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o st_n peter_n think_v meet_v to_o do_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o for_o this_o end_n he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o hereby_o be_v discover_v both_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v faithful_a minister_n minister_n forget_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o it_o be_v tax_v as_o a_o foul_a blemish_n in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o poor_a wise_a man_n that_o no_o man_n remember_v that_o same_o poor_a man_n eccl._n 9_o 15._o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o joash_n that_o he_o remember_v not_o the_o kindness_n which_o jehojada_n have_v do_v to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o observe_v this_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 1._o 27._o &_o 2._o 12._o for_o this_o he_o also_o commend_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o and_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 3._o
christ._n it_o be_v call_v christ_n reproach_n in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o 1._o the_o union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n the_o church_n be_v that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n in_o this_o respect_n head_n and_o body_n be_v style_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o so_o as_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o any_o member_n thereof_o be_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o the_o sympathy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o of_o his_o member_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 4._o 3._o the_o account_n which_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o do_v account_v they_o as_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o himself_o even_o as_o he_o do_v account_v the_o neglect_n of_o mercy_n to_o saint_n a_o neglect_n of_o mercy_n to_o himself_o matth._n 25._o 45._o 4._o his_o undertake_n to_o revenge_v such_o reproach_n and_o wrong_n as_o be_v do_v to_o his_o member_n for_o he_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v rom._n 12._o 19_o 5._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reproach_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n a_o maintain_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o hold_v close_o to_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o sense_n a_o apostle_n call_v suffering_n in_o such_o case_n christ_n suffering_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o act._n 5._o 41._o 6._o that_o resemblance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o saint_n and_o christ._n there_o can_v scarce_o be_v lay_v a_o reproach_n upon_o a_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o former_o lay_v upon_o christ._n see_v chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o §_o 19_o 20_o 21._o many_o reproachful_a act_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o life_n long_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o §_o 42._o this_o reference_n of_o reproach_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o phrase_n his_o reproach_n be_v for_o limitation_n direction_n consolation_n and_o incitation_n 1._o it_o afford_v a_o limitation_n in_o that_o it_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o reproach_n glorious_a which_o be_v christ_n reproach_n it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o reproach_n that_o can_v be_v count_v a_o matter_n of_o glory_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v rejoice_v but_o christ_n reproach_n i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v of_o reproach_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o buffet_n what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o 1_o pâ—…t_n 2._o 20._o 2._o it_o afford_v a_o direction_n in_o show_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v reproach_n even_o as_o be_v christ_n do_v for_o we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n who_o despise_v the_o shame_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o 3._o it_o minister_v much_o comfort_n in_o that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o we_o then_o what_o be_v do_v to_o our_o head_n before_o we_o herewith_o do_v christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 25._o john_n 15._o 20._o the_o comfort_n hence_o arise_v be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o reproach_n and_o account_v they_o as_o cast_v upon_o himself_o and_o answerable_o will_v recompense_v we_o and_o revenge_v our_o reproacher_n 4._o what_o great_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v to_o incite_v we_o willing_o and_o content_o to_o christ._n bear_v reproach_n than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n reproach_n if_o honour_n if_o profit_n may_v be_v motive_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o a_o duty_n these_o motive_n be_v not_o want_v in_o this_o case_n what_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a then_o to_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v and_o if_o we_o be_v reproach_v with_o he_o here_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o he_o hereafter_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n what_o more_o honourable_a what_o more_o profitable_a i_o may_v hereupon_o further_o note_v the_o folly_n yea_o madness_n of_o such_o as_o reproach_v the_o reproacher_n saint_n they_o think_v they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o with_o mean_a contemptible_a person_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v even_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o can_v take_v â—…ore_o vengeance_n of_o they_o even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o throw_v they_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n reproach_n §._o 138._o of_o believer_n have_v no_o continue_v city_n here_o verse_n 14._o for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o instability_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o enforce_v a_o withdraw_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o world_n for_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unstable_a the_o adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v sometime_o indefinite_o use_v for_o a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n or_o admiration_n thus_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n rev._n 14._o 12._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o time_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o and_o for_o place_n and_o this_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o one_o be_v as_o for_o that_o place_n where_o peter_n be_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o matth._n 17._o 4._o or_o more_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o here_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n yet_o it_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o man_n abode_n in_o this_o world_n 47._o a_o city_n be_v here_o put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o a_o city_n consist_v of_o house_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o their_o foundation_n and_o use_v to_o be_v fence_v about_o with_o strong_a wall_n thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o camp_n which_o consist_v of_o tent_n which_o be_v movable_a that_o the_o word_n city_n be_v here_o so_o use_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d continue_v add_v to_o it_o this_o here_o imply_v a_o present_a stability_n and_o a_o everlastingness_n therein_o thus_o our_o substance_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o endure_a or_o continue_v substance_n that_o be_v everlasting_a heb._n 10._o 34._o for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o city_n to_o come_v which_o we_o seek_v the_o negative_a particle_n here_o no_o sheweth_z that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o city_n to_o be_v find_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o firm_a and_o stable_a estate_n the_o wise_a man_n have_v large_o prove_v this_o in_o ecclesiastes_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v evidence_v as_o much_o how_o be_v state_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o stable_a clean_o ruin_v this_o be_v lively_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o image_n which_o be_v show_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o dream_n dan._n 2._o 31._o where_o be_v nineveh_n where_o babylon_n where_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v strong_a and_o stately_a city_n in_o their_o time_n soon_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n remove_v from_o man_n witness_v job_n case_n job_n 1._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o soon_o may_v man_n be_v take_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n witness_v his_o case_n who_o christ_n style_v fool_n luke_n 12._o 20._o this_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v so_o order_v on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n here_o 1._o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o a_o like_a evidence_n do_v this_o apostle_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o creature_n chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o §_o 139._o 2._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o this_o motive_n do_v the_o wise_a man_n use_n to_o draw_v man_n mind_n from_o riches_n pro._n 23._o 5._o 3._o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v durable_a this_o the_o apostle_n here_o exemplifi_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o point_n under_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d have_v further_o show_v that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n out_o of_o our_o country_n we_o have_v here_o no_o sure_a dwell_n place_n the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n 13._o and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o answerable_o
good_a shepherd_n §._o 168._o of_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n the_o foresay_a shepherd_n be_v here_o style_v great_a yea_o with_o a_o emphasis_n that_o great_a shepherd_n there_o be_v in_o greek_a a_o double_a article_n one_o prefix_v before_o the_o word_n shepherd_n the_o other_o before_o the_o epithet_n great_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d that_o shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a one_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v style_v that_o great_a shepherd_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o he_o be_v god-man_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o superiority_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o shepherd_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o so_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v very_o great_a such_o as_o bring_v his_o sheep_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a price_n wherewith_o he_o purchase_v his_o sheep_n here_o style_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n this_o epithet_n be_v here_o add_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o shepherd_n for_o in_o scripture_n both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n be_v style_v shepherd_n but_o none_o ever_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n be_v he_o only_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v also_o style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a highpriest_n heb._n 4._o 14._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o high-priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o so_o here_o a_o great_a shepherd_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o shepherd_n and_o to_o move_v we_o every_o way_n to_o esteem_v he_o above_o other_o and_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o other_o all_o other_o shepherd_n be_v under_o this_o great_a shepherd_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o §._o 169._o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n not_o at_o random_n for_o any_o sheep_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a flock_n belong_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n in_o this_o respect_n where_o christ_n call_v upon_o peter_n to_o feed_v those_o sheep_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o use_v three_o time_n this_o appropriate_a relative_a my_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o so_o as_o this_o great_a shepherd_n have_v a_o peculiar_a flock_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o these_o sheep_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n or_o 〈◊〉_d flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 16._o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o as_o the_o father_n have_v elect_v the_o son_n redeem_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v the_o progredior_fw-la greek_a word_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o go_v on_o and_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o saint_n progress_n these_o be_v call_v sheep_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o reference_n to_o christ._n it_o be_v show_v §_o 166._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n now_o these_o be_v they_o over_o who_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n set_v himself_o and_o of_o who_o as_o of_o a_o peculiar_a flock_n of_o sheep_n he_o take_v special_a care_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o fit_a resemblance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o sheep_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a excellent_a quality_n as_o 1._o meekness_n sheep_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o meek_a they_o be_v free_a from_o sheep_n rancour_n and_o revenge_n clap_v they_o on_o the_o back_n set_v they_o on_o by_o all_o mean_v you_o can_v yet_o you_o can_v move_v they_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o bite_v he_o no_o not_o to_o snarl_v against_o he_o these_o be_v doggish_a property_n such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o have_v a_o meek_a spirit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 53._o 7._o such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n 2._o harmlesness_n of_o all_o creature_n they_o be_v the_o least_o harmful_a though_o they_o suffer_v much_o they_o do_v no_o wrong_n 3._o patience_n as_o sheep_n be_v dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n isa._n 53._o 7._o yea_o before_o their_o slaughterer_n so_o be_v holy_a martyr_n 4._o dependence_n sheep_n do_v altogether_o depend_v upon_o their_o shepherd_n care_n thus_o believer_n cast_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n upon_o his_o protection_n and_o provision_n 5._o obedeence_n sheep_n follow_v their_o shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 4._o they_o flock_v together_o or_o go_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n according_a to_o the_o whistle_n or_o other_o direction_n of_o the_o shepherd_n so_o do_v christ_n sheep_n joh._n 10._o 16._o 6._o contentedness_n they_o will_v feed_v upon_o any_o pasture_n yea_o even_o upon_o the_o fallow_a ground_n thus_o be_v believer_n content_a with_o any_o state_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v they_o 7._o cleanliness_n they_o be_v not_o like_a swine_n that_o delight_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n but_o if_o by_o occasion_n they_o fall_v thereinto_o they_o will_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v get_v out_o of_o it_o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v the_o former_a wilful_o run_v into_o sinful_a mire_n and_o with_o delight_n wallow_v therein_o the_o late_a may_v by_o temptation_n fall_v into_o such_o filth_n but_o through_o shame_n he_o will_v quick_o recover_v himself_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v cleanse_v 8._o sociableness_n sheep_n love_n to_o flock_v together_o and_o to_o feed_v together_o so_o saint_n love_v the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o 9_o profitableness_n they_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n profitable_a their_o wool_n and_o skin_n for_o clothing_n their_o milk_n and_o flesh_n for_o food_n their_o gut_n for_o string_n their_o dung_n for_o manure_a ground_n they_o be_v profitable_a be_v alive_a and_o profitable_a after_o death_n by_o these_o property_n we_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n it_o become_v we_o therefore_o due_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o hereby_o also_o proof_n be_v give_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o saint_n bring_v to_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o forementioned_a property_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v have_v in_o high_a account_n §._o 170._o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n by_o way_n of_o amplification_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a point_n before_o note_a in_o this_o verse_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o each_o of_o these_o may_v the_o foresay_a amplification_n have_v reference_n for_o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2._o god_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v seal_v and_o ratify_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 3._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n become_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_a see_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 22._o §_o 94._o &_o chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o §_o 39_o etc._n etc._n the_o covenant_n here_o mean_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o this_o epithet_n everlasting_a be_v attribute_v thereunto_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 52._o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o he_o establish_v and_o ratify_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v here_o add_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o three_o forementioned_a point_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a be_v in_o greek_a the_o same_o that_o be_v translate_v eternal_a chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 51._o it_o imply_v a_o continuance_n without_o date_n it_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n 1._o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o have_v a_o date_n and_o be_v in_o time_n abrogate_a
6._o 131_o god_n make_v matter_n most_o clear_a to_o man_n 6._o 132_o god_n the_o most_o high_a 7._o 6_o god_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o reverence_n 7._o 6_o god_n a_o peculiar_a god_n 8._o 67._o and_o 11._o 78_o god_n of_o peace_n 13._o 163_o god_n be_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o 138._o and_o 3._o 85_o god_n desire_n that_o which_o he_o delight_v in_o 10._o 17_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v 11._o 22_o god_n the_o rewarder_n 11._o 23_o god_n resemble_v to_o abraham_n in_o offer_v his_o son_n 11._o 94_o god_n return_n what_o he_o receive_v 11._o 100_o god_n see_v by_o believer_n 11._o 150._o 12._o 77_o 78_o god_n invisible_a 11._o 151_o god_n carry_v through_o danger_n 11._o 168_o god_n can_v make_v thing_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o yield_v of_o themselves_o 11._o 176_o god_n make_v man_n differ_v 11._o 277_o god_n how_o see_v 12._o 77_o 78_o god_n wrath_n terrible_a 12._o 137_o good_a various_o take_v 13._o 116_o good_a report_n see_v report_n good_a work_n to_o be_v do_v see_v work_n 13._o 172_o good_a work_n 10._o 77_o good_n spoil_v a_o persecution_n 10._o 129_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 9_o 53_o gospel_n to_o be_v heed_v 2._o 5_o 6_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n 2._o 20_o gospel_n preach_v before_o christ_n 2._o 20_o gospel_n reveal_v the_o better_a thing_n 2._o 21_o gospel_n sin_n the_o great_a 2._o 21._o and_o punishment_n 10._o 107_o gospel_n first_o publish_v by_o christ_n 2._o 24_o gospel_n confirm_v 2._o 25_o gospel-benefit_n 4._o 16_o 17_o gospel_n a_o good_a word_n 6._o 35_o gospel_n time_n bless_a time_n 10._o 83._o 12._o 115_o gospel_n the_o truth_n 10._o 90_o gospel_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n 12._o 115_o gospel_n come_v from_o heaven_n 12._o 126_o gospel-despiser_n sure_o and_o soar_o punish_v 12._o 127_o gospel_n come_v in_o with_o power_n 12._o 130_o gospel_n unchangeable_a 12._o 132_o governor_n be_v servant_n 3._o 51_o 52_o grace_n of_o god_n cause_n of_o christ_n death_n 2._o 78_o grace_n stand_v with_o christ_n merit_n 2._o 78_o grace_n to_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o season_n 3._o 76_o grace_n ground_n of_o all_o good_a 4_o 97._o &_o 13._o 196_o grace_n put_v for_o the_o gospel_n 13._o 117_o grace_n reject_v dangerous_a 10._o 92_o grace_n a_o cause_n of_o preferment_n 11._o 11_o 192_o grace_n decay_v may_v be_v recover_v 11._o 202_o grandfather_n respect_v to_o child_n child_n 11._o 111_o growth_n in_o grace_n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o 10._o 135_o grieve_v how_o god_n be_v 3._o 103_o 167_o 168_o h._n habit_n what_o it_o be_v how_o get_v 5._o 75_o hand_n attribute_v to_o god_n 2._o 33_o 132_o 133_o hand_n of_o man_n make_v external_a thing_n 9_o 121_o thing_n make_v without_o hand_n better_o than_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n 9_o 121_o harden_n see_v heart_n harlot_n believe_v 11._o 183_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n 1._o 116_o hear_v christ_n 3._o 25_o 78_o hear_v aright_o 3._o 77_o hear_v christ_n prayer_n god_n do_v 5._o 43_o hearer_n capacity_n to_o be_v observe_v 5._o 62_o 74_o hear_v how_o iâ—…_n profit_v not_o 4._o 18_o 19_o heresy_n against_o christ_n humane_a nature_n 2._o 140_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v 3._o 79_o heart_n to_o who_o attribute_v 3._o 79_o heart_n how_o harden_v 3._o 80_o 81_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 84_o heart_n how_o harden_v by_o god_n satan_n other_o man_n 3_o 82_o 83_o heart_n harden_v by_o one_o self_n 3._o 85_o heart_n harden_v by_o degree_n 3._o 85_o heart_n harden_v a_o woeful_a plight_n 3._o 86_o heart_n harden_v how_o discern_v 3._o 87_o how_n redress_v 3._o 88_o heart_n above_o all_o to_o be_v keep_v 3._o 126_o heart_n evil_a 3_o 127_o heart_n sincerity_n 3._o 70_o 126_o heart-searcher_n god_n be_v 4._o 74_o 76_o 77_o heart_n lead_v to_o god_n 10._o 63_o heart_n how_o pure_a 10._o 64_o heaven_n christ_n exalt_v unto_o 1._o 35_o heaven_n and_o earth_n extent_n 1._o 130_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n 1._o 132_o and_o 11._o 49_o heaven_n glory_n 2._o 93_o heaven_n the_o hope_n of_o believer_n 11._o 76_o heaven_n open_v 4._o 84_o 85._o and_o 10._o 53_o heaven_n a_o holy_a place_n 9_o 59_o and_o 10._o 53_o heaven_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n continue_v his_o priesthood_n 9_o 123_o 124_o heaven_n way_n 10._o 54_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o reward_n 10._o 131_o heaven_n a_o city_n 11._o 47_o heaven_n a_o country_n 11._o 72_o heavenly_a calling_n and_o gift_n 3._o 15._o and_o 6._o 33_o heavenly_a thing_n purify_v 9_o 118_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o substance_n of_o type_n 9_o 117_o hebrew_n what_o they_o be_v 1._o 5_o hebrew_n much_o affect_v by_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n heed_n see_v circumspection_n heed_n to_o be_v especial_o give_v to_o a_o special_a charge_n 8._o 15_o heir_n christ_n 1._o 17_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 1._o 160_o 161_o 162_o heir_n of_o promise_n 6._o 133_o heir_n none_o but_o believer_n 6._o 134_o hell-fire_n how_o material_a how_o not_o 10._o 98_o heretic_n 11._o 270_o hezekiah_n sickness_n and_o recovery_n 11._o 133_o hide_v such_o as_o in_o danger_n 11._o 125_o highpriest_n christ_n be_v see_v priest_n 2._o 173._o and_o 5._o 27_o high-priest_n infirmity_n 5._o 12_o high-priest_n function_n honourable_a 5._o 18_o highpriest_n and_o christ_n resemble_v 8._o 4_o highpriest_n alone_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 9_o 40_o highpriest_n go_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 9_o 41_o highpriest_n enter_v with_o blood_n into_o the_o most_o holy-place_n 9_o 42_o himself_o christ_n offer_v 1._o 29_o high_a god_n be_v 7._o 6_o hold_v fast_o 10._o 132_o holy-ghost_n 2._o 35_o holy-ghost_n true_a god_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n 3._o 76_o holy-ghost_n put_v for_o his_o gift_n 6_o 34_o holy-ghost_n how_o communicate_v to_o hypocrite_n 6._o 34_o holy-ghost_n testify_v thing_n write_v before_o 9_o 46_o holy_a see_v saint_n holy_a who_o and_o what_o so_o call_v 3._o 5_o holy_n how_o man_n come_v to_o be_v 3._o 6_o holy_n who_o may_v be_v account_v ibid._n holy_a how_o thing_n be_v 9_o 14_o holy_a place_n 9_o 14_o holy_a of_o holies_n 9_o 15_o holy_a one_o draw_v near_a to_o god_n 10._o 69_o holiness_n excellency_n utility_n necessity_n 3._o 7_o holiness_n a_o evidence_n of_o god_n good_a respect_n to_o man_n 3._o 8_o holiness_n vilify_v by_o many_o 3._o 9_o 10_o holiness_n to_o be_v pursue_v 3._o 11_o holiness_n how_o attain_v 3._o 12_o holiness_n make_v perfect_a 10._o 27_o holiness_n of_o god_n confer_v on_o saint_n 12._o 56_o honour_n distinguish_v from_o glory_n 2._o 66_o honour_n refuse_v 11._o 136_o honour_n may_v be_v seek_v 11._o 136_o honour_n to_o grace_v 11._o 11_o 192_o hope_n of_o saint_n heaven_n 6._o 148_o 157_o hope_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v christ_n 3._o 62_o hope_n cause_v rejoice_v 3._o 63_o hope_n of_o believer_n not_o uncertain_a 3._o 66_o and_o 6._o 80_o 154_o hope_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 6._o 156_o hope_n better_a 7._o 87_o hope_n a_o needful_a grace_n 10._o 71_o hope_n to_o be_v profess_v 10._o 72_o house_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v 3._o 37_o 58_o house_n various_o take_v 3._o 47._o and_o 8._o â—…6_n house_n of_o christ_n excellent_a and_o large_a 3._o 59_o house_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v 3._o 58_o house_n of_o christ_n comprise_v all_o believer_n before_o and_o since_o christ_n exhibit_v 3._o 59_o humane_a author_n how_o useful_a 11._o 244_o humiliation_n the_o way_n to_o exaltation_n 2._o 63_o husband_n faith_n useful_a to_o wife_n 11._o 58_o hyperbolee_n how_o to_o be_v use_v 11._o 60_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n 1._o 15_o hypocrite_n how_o partaker_n of_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o 34_o hypocrite_n taste_v of_o god_n good_a word_n 6._o 35_o hypocrite_n how_o far_o they_o may_v ascend_v and_o fall_v 6._o 36_o 37_o hyssop_n what_o it_o typify_v 9_o 103_o i._n iacob_n his_o name_n 11._o 106_o jacob_n prerogative_n 11_o 09_o jacob_n trial_n 11._o 110_o jacob_n worship_v on_o his_o staff_n 11._o 113_o idolatry_n hateful_a 11._o 38_o jealousy_n good_a over_o other_o 4._o 2_o jehovah_n christ_n 1._o 28_o jephthahs_n name_n birth_n infirmity_n and_o excellency_n 11._o 207_o 208_o 209_o jephthah_n rash_a vow_n 208_o jericho_n describe_v how_o destroy_v 11._o 174_o jesus_n 2._o 73_o jesus_n christ_n join_v 3._o 29_o jew_n who_o so_o call_v 8_o 36_o jew_n may_v be_v christian_n 3._o 28_o jewish_a christian_n 7._o 61_o jew_n liturgy_n belong_v not_o to_o christian_n 7._o 73_o jew_n call_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 8_o 37_o jew_n privilege_n belong_v to_o christian_n 8._o 38_o jew_n perfect_v with_o christian_n 11._o 279_o if_o be_v not_o always_o conditional_a 2._o 8_o 3._o 60_o ignorance_n how_o it_o extenuate_v or_o aggravate_v sin_n 3._o 111_o ignorances_n damage_n 3._o 112_o ignorance_n a_o sin_n
mam._n tremel_n &_o juu_n juu_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la dominare_fw-la dominare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d littera_n scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la and_o prayer_n to_o other_o mean_n mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o special_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 16._o sect._n 7â—…_n 7â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o sect._n 57_o 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d different_a application_n of_o the_o knowledge_n here_o promise_v 1._o to_o celestial_a spirit_n 2._o to_o apostle_n 3._o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n 4._o to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o to_o enthusiastâ—…_n 6._o to_o other_o grace_n chald._a paraph._n per_fw-la â—…onath_n &_o joseph_n cox_n 7._o to_o all_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 1_o comparative_o 2._o respective_o all_o god_n confederate_n know_v he_o knowledge_n abound_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vileness_n of_o sin_n pardon_v of_o sin_n â—…_n great_a benâ—…fit_n seek_v pardon_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 1â—…_n sect._n 180._o 180._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vastavit_fw-la b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitius_fw-la fuit_fw-la fuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operuit_fw-la operuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatorium_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la a_o primativa_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sequor_fw-la vel_fw-la avoce_fw-la heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebellare_fw-la rebellare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n hiâ—…ders_v not_o god_n favour_n all_o sin_n forgive_v all_o sin_n full_o pardon_v how_o god_n remember_v sin_n no_o more_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 18._o sect._n 48._o 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a form_n presuppose_v a_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n a_o old_a one_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la antiquatur_fw-la antiquatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senectus_fw-la senectus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n must_v be_v grant_v in_o that_o which_o be_v dispute_v against_o against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d legal_a rite_n sacred_a sacred_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v place_n fit_a for_o divine_a service_n service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o tabernacle_n rather_o than_o temple_n many_o type_n set_v out_o many_o mystery_n mystery_n isa._n 43._o 4._o the_o lamp_n â—…upified_v light_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o candlestick_n typify_v ministerial_a function_n knops_n and_o flower_n in_o the_o candlestick_n typify_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n come_v from_o christ._n supply_v of_o grace_n from_o christ._n snuffer_n typify_v discipline_n table_n a_o type_n of_o communion_n communiâ—…on_n christ_n here_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n put_v not_o off_o christ_n invitation_n come_v prepare_v shittim_n wood_n wood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o the_o table_n ring_n and_o bar_n to_o carry_v the_o table_n what_o the_o shewbread_n signify_v why_o call_v shewbread_n shewbread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d facierum_fw-la panis_fw-la panis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pane_n praesentes_fw-la vel_fw-la expositâ—…s_fw-la expositâ—…s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n of_o the_o shewbread_n be_v be_v flower_n the_o shewbread_n of_o fine_a flower_n the_o quantity_n of_o flower_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o loâ—…ves_n the_o shewâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n shewbread_n set_v in_o order_n frankincense_n upon_o the_o shewbread_n shewbread_n renew_v every_o sabbath_n shewbread_n eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n vessel_n of_o shewbread_n shewbread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o thing_n be_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanâ—…_n two_o part_n of_o the_o tabernaâ—…le_n tabernaâ—…le_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o holy_a place_n typify_v heaven_n saint_n enter_v into_o heaven_n how_o saint_n affect_v to_o heaven_n heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o sect._n 155._o the_o vail_n typify_v christ_n flesh_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o veil_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o vail_n fine_a linen_n various_a colour_n the_o 〈◊〉_d work-manship_a of_o the_o vail_n 〈◊〉_d exod._n 26._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o the_o vail_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o censer_n here_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o censer_n whither_o the_o censer_n be_v carry_v to_o what_o end_n end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ornus_fw-la arbour_n est_fw-la procera_fw-la fimilis_fw-la cedro_fw-la dicitur_fw-la esse_fw-la lignum_fw-la sitâ—…im_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la arca_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n ark._n ark._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n typify_v christ._n christ_n a_o rich_a treasure_n the_o matter_n whereof_o this_o ark_n be_v make_v b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operio_fw-la the_o crown_n about_o the_o ark._n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bar_n of_o the_o ark._n the_o high_a account_n wherein_o the_o ark_n be_v have_v wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o ark._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—…ca_fw-la aâ—…ca_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manna_n a_o type_n and_o a_o sacrament_n manna_n set_v out_o christ_n spiritual_a food_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n manna_n manna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distribuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—…tio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manna_n god_n give_v manna_n manna_n from_o heaven_n manna_n a_o small_a grain_n manna_n be_v round_o manna_n 〈◊〉_d white_a manna_n be_v sweet_a manna_n free_o and_o plentiful_o giveâ—…_n manna_n give_v only_o to_o israel_n manna_n give_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wilderness_n every_o one_o gather_a manna_n manna_n gather_v without_o the_o tent_n a_o set_a time_n for_o gather_v manna_n manna_n be_v ground_n in_o a_o mill_n manna_n use_v as_o god_n appoint_v manna_n be_v eat_v
manna_n be_v put_v in_o a_o golden_a pot_n a_o omerful_a of_o manna_n be_v keep_v a_o por_fw-mi of_o manna_n set_v before_o the_o lord_n manna_n preserve_v for_o future_a agâ—…s_n agâ—…s_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aaron_n roâ—…_n a_o staff_n aaron_n rod_n typify_v christ._n aaron_n choose_v what_o table_n be_v here_o mean_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabula_fw-la tabula_fw-la plaâ—…ca_fw-la why_o table_n of_o covenant_n why_o table_n of_o stone_n stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operimentum_fw-la operimentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatorium_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mercy-seat_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n the_o mercy-seat_n of_o gold_n the_o mercy-seat_n of_o the_o same_o measure_n with_o the_o arâ—…e_n the_o mercy-seat_n set_v upon_o the_o ark._n god_n make_v know_v his_o will_n at_o the_o mercy-seat_n mercy-seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o cherubim_v signify_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherubim_n do_v not_o justify_v image_n in_o church_n cherubim_n of_o gold_n cherubim_n of_o beat_a work_n cherubim_v wrought_v out_o of_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o place_n where_o the_o cherubim_v stand_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o chrubim_v stand_v stand_v rev._n 6._o 16._o 16._o isaiah_n 6._o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n for_o god_n service_n must_v be_v prepare_v what_o thing_n fit_a for_o godâ—…_n service_n who_o be_v priest_n minister_n of_o god_n must_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o tabernacle_n the_o high_a priest_n alone_o appear_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n mercy-seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n why_o but_o once_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a negative_a emphatical_a how_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v within_o the_o vail_n see_v v_o 18_o sect._n 99_o no_o come_n to_o god_n without_o blood_n how_o god_n free_a grace_n stand_v with_o christ_n satisfaction_n christ_n blood_n aggravate_v sin_n amplifi_v mercy_n mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o offering_n for_o error_n error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d error_n oppose_v to_o presumptuous_a sin_n numb_a 16._o 22._o and_o expound_v the_o sin_n there_o mean_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o sin_n venial_a ignorance_n a_o vain_a plea._n conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n search_v after_o error_n error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v how_o spiritual_a application_n of_o external_a truth_n may_v be_v make_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luceo_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la profeâ—…o_fw-la see_v v_o 24._o sect._n 124._o 124._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n under_o the_o law_n by_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n tabernacle_n diverse_o take_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d type_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n god_n order_v the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o their_o capacicity_n difference_n betwixt_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n ordinance_n ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d type_n make_v not_o perfect_a legal_a rite_n purge_v not_o the_o conscience_n legal_a rite_n concern_v the_o outward_a man_n what_o meat_n imply_v imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o drink_v imply_v imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 6._o â—…_n 2._o sect._n 12._o what_o wash_n imply_v imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o ordinance_n of_o the_o flesh_n imply_v difference_n betwixt_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o intend_v under_o this_o word_n impose_v impose_v junius_n in_o paral_n pareus_n in_o loc_n loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n reformation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v by_o good_a good_a thing_n to_o come_v what_o they_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o beast_n the_o type_n blood_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n how_o god_n blood_n communication_n of_o property_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d man_n ingratitude_n nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o christ._n give_v self_n to_o christ._n ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o christ_n enter_v by_o blood_n how_o oâ—…t_o christ_n shed_v blood_n blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solvo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redimo_fw-la redimo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n what_o redemption_n and_o how_o wrought_v true_a redemption_n by_o christ._n how_o redemption_n give_v cause_n of_o humiliation_n how_o of_o gratulation_n how_o of_o subjection_n to_o christ._n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n for_o we_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minori_fw-la proof_n from_o know_a thing_n thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n effectual_a to_o what_o they_o be_v ordain_v see_v sect._n â—…5_n â—…5_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o type_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n cow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juvenca_fw-la juvenca_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domo_fw-la ash_n put_v for_o water_n water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o thing_n common_a count_v pollute_v pollute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 14._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n of_o type_n to_o be_v high_o esteem_v spirit_n for_o christ_n divine_a nature_n several_a kind_n of_o spirit_n how_o christ_n blood_n more_o effectual_a than_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o extremis_fw-la christ_n voluntary_o die_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 5._o sect._n 15._o christâ—…_n death_n a_o ransom_n see_v dome_a duty_n on_o eph_n 5._o 25._o treat_n 1._o sect._n 30._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d libor_fw-la libor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amomum_fw-la christ_n god-man_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n why_o christ_n offer_v himself_o too_o god_n gentile_n sacrifice_v to_o priest_n how_o thing_n do_v by_o man_n please_v god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n blood_n purge_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n our_o uncleanness_n a_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n comfort_n in_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v use_v mean_n of_o cleanse_v sin_n affright_v the_o conscience_n most_o pardon_v of_o sin_n quier_v the_o conscience_n most_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 13._o sect._n 73._o the_o aposâ—…les_n 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o proof_n proof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n for_o man_n good_a undertake_v many_o office_n why_o christ_n a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 12._o sect._n 62._o c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n death_n a_o ransom_n for_o